so_o much_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o expose_v another_o party_n well_o the_o same_o pamphleter_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o 93._o that_o id._n pag._n 93._o if_o we_o mark_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o this_o last_o century_n of_o year_n there_o have_v be_v more_o prince_n depose_v and_o murder_v for_o their_o religion_n by_o these_o protestant_n of_o integrity_n then_o have_v be_v in_o all_o other_o since_o christ_n time_n by_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n or_o the_o attempt_n and_o mean_n of_o roman_a catholic_n 98._o catholic_n id._n pag._n 98._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o these_o rebel-doctrine_n that_o all_o loyalty_n be_v in_o the_o reputation_n of_o these_o protestant_n of_o integrity_n popery_n for_o he_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v of_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o 104._o they_o id._n pag._n 104._o be_v to_o fight_v only_o with_o prayer_n arm_n against_o prince_n have_v no_o warrant_n quis_fw-la est_fw-la judex_n si_fw-la rex_fw-la transgreditur_fw-la conditiones_n regni_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la who_o be_v judge_n if_o the_o king_n transgress_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n only_o god_n navar._n cunerus_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v agree_v perfect_o in_o this_o same_o sentence_n but_o who_o so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n and_o therefore_o whence_o must_v these_o treasonable_a doctrine_n opinion_n and_o practice_n come_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o and_o hope_v you_o will_v as_o free_o credit_v he_o 110._o he_o id._n pag._n 110._o from_o rome_n it_o can_v be_v for_o its_o doctrine_n with_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o its_o doctor_n be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o that_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v mere_a calumny_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o shameless_a libel_n which_o be_v since_o well_o answer_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n the_o learned_a son_n of_o a_o learned_a father_n t._n c_o or_o be_v who_o it_o will_v that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o labyrinthus_n cantuariensis_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v the_o romanist_n to_o hold_v any_o disloyal_a assertion_n his_o word_n be_v preface_n be_v preface_n neither_o do_v mr._n fisher_n or_o any_o of_o his_o profession_n allow_v or_o use_v any_o such_o net_n as_o the_o relator_n viz._n archbishop_n laud_n mention_n that_o be_v they_o neither_o practice_n nor_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o dissolve_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o depose_v and_o kill_v king_n to_o blow_v up_o state_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o author_n for_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v allow_v they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o thus_o undertake_v to_o apologise_v for_o the_o pope_n 7._o pope_n labyrinth_n cant._n p._n 226._o §_o 7._o nor_n do_v the_o pope_n ever_o attempt_v or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n under_o they_o in_o civil_a affair_n which_o be_v another_o aspersion_n the_o bishop_n lay_v upon_o they_o gregory_n viii_o and_o innocent_n iii_o be_v indeed_o very_o prudent_a man_n and_o worthy_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assert_v her_o just_a liberty_n but_o they_o never_o endeavour_v to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n to_o themselves_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o mr._n serjeant_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a way_n will_v thus_o in_o a_o few_o idle_a word_n vindicate_v the_o pope_n 116._o pope_n j._n s._n answer_v to_o dr._n pierce_n sermon_n pag._n 116._o nay_o but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n tread_v upon_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n a_o hyperbole_n fetch_v from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o where_o what_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n another_o who_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o say_a sermon_n will_v glad_o thus_o clear_a the_o romanist_n 18._o romanist_n the_o primitive_a rule_n before_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o afternoon_n exhortation_n pag._n 18._o we_o catholic_n declare_v king_n to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o coercive_a power_n from_o their_o own_o law_n and_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v civiliter_fw-la but_o naturaliter_fw-la only_o for_o if_o once_o a_o coactive_a power_n be_v allow_v exit_fw-la coactione_n sequitur_fw-la saltem_fw-la paritas_fw-la &_o summitatis_fw-la divisio_fw-la as_o the_o civilian_n speak_v and_o king_n once_o compel_v by_o their_o subject_n be_v no_o more_o scripture-king_n god_n king_n titular_a popular_a king_n only_o for_o god_n king_n say_v otho_n frisigensis_n be_v above_o all_o law_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n hereafter_o they_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a law_n 20._o law_n id._n pag._n 20._o as_o for_o catholic_n and_o their_o fidelity_n to_o king_n none_o speak_v it_o more_o none_o advise_v or_o practise_v it_o more_o in_o all_o secular_a obedience_n than_o the_o roman_a pastor_n and_o the_o catholic_n in_o their_o communion_n 23._o communion_n id._n pag._n 22_o 23._o yea_o so_o far_o be_v this_o sea_n apostolic_a from_o frequent_a practice_n of_o that_o nature_n upon_o king_n viz._n to_o depose_v they_o of_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v so_o guilty_a that_o it_o be_v evident_a more_o rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o prince_n for_o religion_n only_o in_o this_o last_o reform_a age_n in_o a_o few_o protestant_a country_n then_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o catholic_n for_o any_o cause_n whatever_o in_o seven_o age_n before_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o whereas_o this_o indirect_a power_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v so_o much_o traduce_v as_o derogatory_n from_o the_o right_n of_o king_n the_o history_n of_o this_o last_o confuse_a age_n do_v manifest_a that_o even_o this_o power_n be_v and_o have_v be_v rather_o a_o fortress_n to_o prince_n against_o their_o rebellion_n subject_n yet_o 22._o id._n pag._n 22._o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o speak_v too_o plain_a and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n indirect_a power_n over_o king_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la to_o censure_n and_o deprive_v king_n i_o leave_v that_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o two_o supreme_a power_n viz._n pope_n and_o king_n when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v for_o it_o and_o then_o probable_o our_o author_n will_v declare_v for_o the_o pope_n as_o some_o priest_n do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n anno_fw-la 1582._o last_o for_o in_o these_o assertion_n a_o man_n may_v be_v endless_a one_o in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o dr._n bates_n and_o his_o elenchus_n motuum_fw-la in_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v sometime_o partial_a or_o faulty_a this_o 21._o this_o elenchus_n elenchi_fw-la pag._n 17_o 20_o 21._o animadvertor_n i_o say_v will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o old_a and_o false_a calumny_n to_o think_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a subject_n but_o word_n be_v cheap_a and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v my_o positive_a proof_n against_o it_o as_o well_o as_o make_v 26._o make_v id._n pag._n 26._o use_n of_o my_o book_n to_o show_v the_o villainy_n of_o our_o nonconformist_n and_o by_o they_o to_o insinuate_v a_o discredit_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n to_o those_o beyond_o sea_n who_o through_o ignorance_n may_v suppose_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o be_v true_a son_n of_o our_o church_n but_o what_o they_o can_v answer_v some_o make_v it_o prudence_n to_o pass_v by_o with_o silence_n and_o then_o the_o gentile_a romanist_n who_o seldom_o trouble_v himself_o with_o read_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o make_v for_o himself_o fail_v not_o to_o vapour_n that_o his_o champion_n have_v get_v the_o day_n put_v most_o of_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o title-page_n seldom_o or_o never_o examine_v the_o honesty_n or_o exactness_n of_o the_o writer_n thus_o self-interest_n persuade_v and_o then_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o conquest_n so_o that_o with_o he_o to_o write_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o same_o to_o confute_v and_o confound_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o they_o will_v cunning_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n what_o peaceable_a man_n they_o be_v what_o good_a subject_n they_o be_v and_o always_o make_v a_o noise_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n as_o a_o main_a argument_n to_o persuade_v our_o king_n to_o embrace_v their_o religion_n but_o as_o for_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n alas_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n treachery_n and_o sedition_n be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n whilst_o at_o rome_n nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o peace_n and_o loyalty_n and_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v father_n parson_n we_o must_v thus_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o religion_n for_o with_o the_o romanist_n out_o of_o england_n 582._o england_n three_o convers_n of_o engl._n part_n 2._o pag._n 581_o 582._o all_o modesty_n
the_o history_n of_o popish_a treason_n and_o usurpation_n the_o history_n of_o romish_a treason_n &_o usurpation_n together_o with_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o many_o gross_a corruption_n and_o imposture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n high_o dishonourable_a and_o injurious_a to_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o large_a preface_n to_o the_o romanist_n careful_o collect_v out_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o own_o approve_a author_n by_o henry_n foulis_n b._n d._n late_o fellow_n of_o lincoln-colledge_n in_o oxford_n s._n joh._n 18._o 36._o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n s._n luke_n 12._o 14._o who_o make_v i_o a_o ruler_n over_o you_o london_n print_v by_o j._n c._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o two_o angel_n and_o crown_n in_o little-britain_n 1671._o the_o preface_n gentleman_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o fancy_v that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o these_o paper_n i_o shall_v be_v load_v with_o your_o severe_a censure_n condemn_v as_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n nay_o and_o brand_v as_o the_o great_a of_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n and_o all_o this_o because_o i_o only_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bold_a champion_n will_v have_v you_o to_o believe_v because_o i_o tell_v you_o what_o grand_a authority_n his_o holiness_n have_v what_o great_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n lie_v in_o yourselves_o what_o bloody_a action_n have_v be_v do_v to_o maintain_v these_o privilege_n and_o as_o a_o preparative_a to_o all_o have_v afford_v you_o the_o glory_n commendation_n and_o prerogative_n of_o your_o religion_n from_o brute_n and_o block_n fool_n and_o devil_n themselves_o with_o suchlike_a odd_a argument_n as_o some_o of_o your_o grave_a wit_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o confirm_v their_o religion_n and_o pleasure_v we_o with_o but_o my_o master_n i_o may_v assure_v myself_o of_o a_o mitigation_n of_o your_o fury_n when_o you_o have_v serious_o consider_v that_o here_o i_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v assert_v and_o vindicate_v by_o your_o own_o author_n approve_v of_o by_o your_o own_o authority_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o from_o whence_o will_v follow_v that_o with_o what_o ill_o will_v or_o name_n you_o prosecute_v i_o for_o these_o collection_n you_o must_v do_v the_o same_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o great_a assertor_n of_o his_o religion_n i_o be_v but_o the_o compiler_n or_o transcriber_n of_o their_o word_n and_o action_n which_o use_v to_o be_v your_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o live_v by_o and_o now_o to_o turn_v tail_n to_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o learned_a doctor_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o infallible_a document_n may_v renew_v a_o dispute_n about_o your_o disagreement_n or_o that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o contradictory_n truth_n this_o may_v be_v true_a at_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o quite_o contrary_a also_o true_a in_o england_n as_o father_n coton_n and_o other_o jesuit_n affirm_v at_o paris_n in_o short_a thus_o to_o withstand_v the_o pope_n will_v show_v yourselves_o no_o good_a son_n of_o his_o church_n though_o it_o may_v good_a subject_n to_o your_o king_n which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n but_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n for_o myself_o i_o must_v add_v that_o your_o own_o writer_n occasion_v and_o provoke_v these_o collection_n that_o their_o slander_n engage_v i_o to_o a_o vindication_n and_o this_o retort_n and_o i_o think_v duty_n and_o truth_n oblige_v i_o to_o justify_v my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o of_o rome_n and_o to_o deny_v we_o this_o favour_n will_v be_v a_o restraint_n beyond_o all_o story_n for_o if_o you_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o liberty_n to_o oppose_v and_o defame_v our_o church_n it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o in_o england_n to_o vindicate_v she_o and_o by_o the_o by_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o in_o oppose_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o clamour_v against_o the_o magistrate_n for_o require_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v more_o talk_v of_o then_o do_v see_v these_o paper_n will_v show_v both_o from_o principle_n and_o action_n that_o some_o man_n doctrine_n be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a that_o the_o strict_a oath_n be_v scarce_o strong_a enough_o for_o they_o and_o that_o this_o especial_o be_v favourable_a enough_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o make_n and_o the_o seditious_a principle_n of_o some_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o of_o ill_a name_n be_v half_o hang_v and_o the_o poor_a woman_n that_o dare_v not_o kill_v her_o landlord_n ill-lucky_a dog_n get_v her_o design_n by_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v mad_a whereby_o the_o neighbour_n present_o knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n and_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o our_o religion_n of_o all_o name_n nothing_o more_o odious_a than_o a_o traitor_n and_o the_o romanist_n will_v scarce_o have_v any_o to_o be_v such_o but_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o charge_v they_o lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o with_o such_o often_o repetition_n that_o most_o of_o their_o gentry_n who_o in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v priest_n rid_v now_o use_v it_o as_o the_o only_a argument_n to_o bespatter_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o fancy_v have_v get_v some_o proselyte_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o reproach_n but_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o remember_v once_o for_o all_o that_o every_o one_o in_o england_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o other_o church_n at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v our_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o our_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n certain_a i_o be_o the_o papist_n ought_v to_o be_v cautious_a in_o their_o accusation_n against_o these_o mischievous_a nonconformist_n also_o lest_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o do_v but_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o i_o 3._o i_o utinam_fw-la eorum_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la qui_fw-la rectissime_fw-la damnant_fw-la non_fw-la pessimè_fw-la imitarentur_fw-la bp._n sanderson_n de_fw-fr jurament_n prael_n 7._o §_o 3._o wish_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o supposition_n yet_o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o former_a be_v rebel_n against_o the_o king_n in_o england_n the_o romanist_n be_v as_o active_a in_o ireland_n despise_v and_o vilify_a his_o majesty_n through_o his_o viceroy_n than_o marquis_n of_o ormond_n as_o much_o as_o those_o do_v the_o king_n in_o england_n and_o though_o here_o the_o presbyterian_o imprison_v the_o king_n renounce_v he_o by_o their_o non-address_a and_o by_o their_o other_o villainy_n set_v up_o the_o scaffold_n and_o the_o independent_n and_o other_o fanatic_n strike_v off_o the_o head_n yet_o will_v the_o irish-romanists_n gain_v small_a honour_n by_o this_o objection_n see_v they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n to_o act_v the_o same_o to_o their_o viceroy_n by_o fight_v against_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o combine_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n or_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o independent_a army_n by_o traitorous_o offer_v themselves_o and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o command_n of_o foreigner_n as_o lorraine_n the_o french_a the_o spaniard_n nay_o the_o pope_n himself_o not_o to_o insist_v here_o how_o grateful_a the_o king_n murder_n be_v to_o several_a romanist_n and_o how_o former_o they_o have_v glory_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o other_o prince_n yet_o will_v their_o writer_n take_v the_o confidence_n to_o declare_v their_o innocence_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereby_o not_o only_o seem_v to_o quit_v and_o clear_v themselves_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bespatter_n and_o asperse_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v we_o wicked_a heretic_n as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o call_v we_o pedro_n de_fw-fr ribadeneyra_n a_o jesuit_n of_o no_o small_a sanctity_n and_o credit_n among_o they_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o their_o founder_n ignatius_n though_o as_o arrant_a a_o railer_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o will_v glad_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o 17._o that_o hoc_fw-la i._n e._n evangelium_fw-la mentiri_fw-la docet_fw-la hoc_fw-la pejurare_fw-la hoc_fw-la fingere_fw-la hoc_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la hoc_fw-la adulare_fw-la hoc_fw-la hypocritas_fw-la esse_fw-la hoc_fw-la principes_fw-la ovinam_fw-la pellem_fw-la endure_v &_o nihilominus_fw-la laniare_fw-la occidere_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la prosundere_fw-la &_o more_o luporum_fw-la gregem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la devotare_fw-la quantas_fw-la deus_fw-la bene_fw-la seditiones_fw-la quantas_fw-la turbas_fw-la &_o tumultus_fw-la novum_fw-la hoc_fw-la vestrum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la primum_fw-la emeâ—_n sit_fw-la in_fw-la mundo_fw-la excitavit_fw-la quot_fw-la
pope_n be_v know_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n etc._n etc._n to_o send_v instruction_n to_o his_o ambassador_n or_o some_o other_o confident_a at_o rome_n how_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o conclave_n that_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o also_o nominate_v five_o or_o six_o any_o of_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v pope_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v the_o name_n of_o some_o other_o who_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v elect_v by_o which_o mean_v cardinal_n baronius_n lose_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n the_o spaniard_n whole_o exclude_v he_o for_o 235._o for_o an._n 1097._o this_o tract_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o some_o edition_n of_o his_o annal_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v make_v a_o edict_n against_o it_o see_v d'avy_o les_fw-fr estate_n p._n 235._o scratch_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o spanish_a territory_n of_o sicily_n the_o instruction_n be_v come_v the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o faction_n act_v according_o and_o he_o though_o he_o deserve_v the_o chair_n never_o so_o much_o as_o for_o example_n baronius_n who_o be_v thus_o except_v against_o by_o a_o king_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o he_o shall_v never_o change_v his_o red_a hat_n for_o a_o triple_a crown_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o a_o few_o cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v bring_v their_o own_o end_n about_o exclaim_v pitiful_o against_o this_o mode_n of_o submit_v their_o suffrage_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o or_o that_o king_n and_o now_o and_o then_o pen_n and_o paper_n be_v employ_v in_o make_v little_a tract_n of_o opposition_n and_o justification_n of_o such_o action_n but_o this_o scribble_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o a_o few_o cardinal_n never_o hinder_v the_o rest_n from_o prosecute_a their_o intend_a design_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o yet_o the_o temporal_a authority_n have_v a_o main_a stroke_n if_o not_o all_o in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o smile_v at_o thomas_n bozius_n who_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n and_o bluster_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o 390._o de_fw-fr italiae_fw-la statu_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 388._o 390._o what_o a_o horrid_a danger_n and_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v to_o cross_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o valentinian_n the_o three_o restrain_v the_o pope_n of_o some_o temporal_a power_n and_o then_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o heruli_n waste_v italy_n again_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v without_o first_o consult_v the_o emperor_n and_o pay_v a_o certain_a 395._o id._n p._n 395._o sum_n of_o money_n for_o it_o and_o so_o the_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n seize_v upon_o italy_n and_o totila_n the_o goth_n take_v rome_n again_o long_o after_o this_o another_o law_n be_v make_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o their_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o beside_o 403._o pag._n 403._o plague_n great_a earthquake_n trouble_v italy_n and_o the_o saracen_n and_o huns_n lord_v it_o there_o also_o and_o suchlike_a consequence_n as_o these_o he_o have_v store_n of_o and_o all_o as_o true_a as_o the_o star_n fall_v down_o and_o therefore_o the_o astronomer_n shoot_v it_o with_o his_o jacobs-staff_n and_o true_o the_o rest_n be_v much_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v only_o this_o italy_n be_v more_o fruitful_a have_v more_o and_o great_a city_n and_o town_n brave_a monastery_n and_o church_n better_a house_n and_o college_n and_o more_o know_v man_n and_o woman_n for_o these_o last_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n than_o it_o be_v or_o have_v before_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o great_a happiness_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o italy_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a wonder_n that_o building_n shall_v increase_v in_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n if_o this_o way_n of_o argumentize_v be_v authentic_a it_o be_v come_v time_n not_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n that_o must_v prove_v any_o religion_n the_o which_o upon_o this_o account_n must_v grow_v better_a and_o better_o and_o so_o as_o they_o say_v modern_a protestantism_n must_v be_v hold_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n than_o that_o which_o they_o call_v ancient_a popery_n in_o those_o nation_n where_o the_o reform_a religion_n bear_v the_o sway_n sect._n 3_o a_o essay_n upon_o this_o quere_z whether_o for_o some_o year_n past_a there_o have_v be_v according_a to_o their_o decree_n and_o order_n real_o any_o true_a pope_n have_v thus_o hasty_o discourse_v something_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v these_o few_o follow_a observation_n which_o may_v add_v some_o light_n to_o the_o business_n and_o by_o a_o far_a prosecution_n may_v be_v of_o great_a consideration_n than_o at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v trouble_v myself_o withal_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o who_o begin_v his_o popedom_n in_o 1605_o there_o live_v in_o italy_n a_o great_a scholar_n and_o a_o severe_a roman_a catholic_n who_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o odd_a carriage_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o election_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o have_v a_o general_n council_n to_o rectify_v all_o but_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v a_o natural_a averseness_n from_o this_o look_v upon_o himself_o oblige_v as_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n the_o promotion_n of_o such_o a_o public_a benefit_n to_o his_o religion_n and_o therefore_o know_v the_o pope_n against_o it_o he_o draw_v up_o a_o convocandi_fw-la a_o supplicatio_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la reges_fw-la principes_fw-la super_fw-la causis_fw-la generalis_fw-la concilii_fw-la convocandi_fw-la petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n to_o bring_v this_o noble_a and_o charitable_a design_n about_o and_o possible_o fear_v that_o if_o this_o his_o supplication_n shall_v only_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n persuasion_n it_o may_v there_o be_v stifle_v by_o the_o over-perswasion_n of_o their_o interest_v favourite_n and_o councillor_n to_o prevent_v this_o see_v our_o king_n james_n of_o a_o public_a spirit_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o direct_v it_o only_o to_o he_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n his_o necessitate_a reason_n may_v be_v discover_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o christian_a prince_n upon_o this_o the_o author_n 1611._o author_n an._n 1611._o die_v at_o rome_n leave_v this_o petition_n with_o a_o dear_a friend_n of_o he_o who_o deliver_v it_o to_o a_o english_a gentleman_n then_o there_o who_o according_o convey_v it_o to_o king_n james_n who_o present_o disperse_v it_o all_o europe_n over_o as_o for_o the_o author_n i_o shall_v positive_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o appear_v one_o to_o have_v be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o roman_a affair_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o famous_a neapolitan_n civilian_n dr._n marta_n of_o who_o we_o have_v former_o hint_v and_o indeed_o his_o very_a subscribe_v himself_o to_o the_o supplication_n now_n homo_fw-la do_v intimate_v that_o he_o have_v now_o in_o something_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o this_o supplication_n carry_v all_o along_o a_o grand_a respect_n and_o veneration_n to_o temporal_a authority_n over_o rome_n itself_o in_o some_o thing_n whereas_o dr._n marta_n in_o his_o other_o volume_n be_v so_o resolute_a a_o champion_n for_o the_o pope_n very_a temporal_a prerogative_n that_o he_o screw_v up_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n even_o to_o trample_v upon_o all_o other_o potentate_n in_o this_o world_n if_o marta_n be_v the_o man_n it_o must_v be_v the_o discovery_n of_o some_o grand_a iniquity_n that_o can_v thus_o alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o in_o this_o his_o discourse_n be_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v a_o fail_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n raise_v the_o foundation_n from_o the_o simoniacal_a entrance_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o but_o probable_o one_o may_v fetch_v a_o far_o rise_v than_o this_o even_o by_o view_v over_o their_o own_o schism_n where_o sometime_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o odd_a chap_a and_o change_v of_o pope_n that_o the_o wise_a then_o live_v can_v not_o tell_v which_o or_o where_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o every_o party_n create_v cardinal_n and_o declare_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n now_o this_o be_v certain_a since_o the_o time_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v
and_o his_o countryman_n paulus_n melissus_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o bestow_v his_o whole_a time_n in_o her_o 493._o her_o poet._n germ._n vol._n 4._o pag._n 342_o 418_o 425_o 428_o 440_o 441_o 443_o 452_o 462_o 468_o 478_o 486_o 493._o praise_n and_o at_o last_o endeavour_n to_o go_v as_o high_a as_o his_o wit_n can_v reach_v so_o far_o will_v he_o have_v she_o above_o all_o other_o goddess_n 475._o goddess_n id._n pag._n 475._o te_fw-la venerem_fw-la te_fw-la junonem_fw-la te_fw-la pallade_n quisquis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la haud_fw-la abs_fw-la re_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ille_fw-la puto_fw-la quin_fw-la idem_fw-la charin_n &_o musam_fw-la te_fw-la dixerit_fw-la imo_fw-la musa_fw-la es_fw-la musarum_fw-la tu_fw-la charitumque_fw-la charis_n ignoscas_fw-la regina_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la par_fw-fr sit_fw-la &_o aequum_fw-la dicenti_fw-la laudis_fw-la copia_fw-la quanta_fw-la tui_fw-la est_fw-la divitiis_fw-la juno_n forma_fw-la venus_n indole_fw-la pallas_fw-la dote_v charis_n cedit_fw-la nomine_fw-la musa_fw-la tibi_fw-la junones_fw-la veneres_fw-la charitas_fw-la musasque_fw-la minervasque_fw-la omnes_fw-la una_fw-la simul_fw-la tu_fw-la superare_fw-la potis_fw-la cui_fw-la culper_n si_fw-la te_fw-la divis_n ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la unam_fw-la natam_fw-la pantheiam_fw-la virgo_fw-la britanna_n loquar_fw-la among_o the_o belgian_n 721_o belgian_n poet_n belg._n vol._n 2_o pag._n 681_o 718_o 719_o 721_o janus_n gruterus_n so_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n be_v her_o great_a admirer_n and_o of_o late_a day_n elizabetha_n day_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la &_o vica_fw-la elizabetha_n adolphus_n van_fw-mi dans_fw-fr have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n in_o her_o commendation_n nay_o johannes_n bochius_fw-la of_o brussels_n who_o be_v so_o inveterate_a against_o her_o government_n and_o religion_n that_o he_o assist_v richard_n verstegan_n in_o the_o compose_n of_o his_o lie_a and_o bloody_a theatre_n yet_o can_v let_v she_o pass_v without_o this_o grand_a applause_n 800._o applause_n poet._n belg._n vol._n 1._o pag._n 800._o pallas_n juno_n venus_n nemorosae_fw-la in_o frondibus_fw-la idae_fw-la discrimen_fw-la formae_fw-la cum_fw-la subiere_fw-la suae_fw-la inter_fw-la formosas_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la dea_fw-la quarta_fw-la fuisses_fw-la vicisses_n reliquas_fw-la o_fw-la dea_fw-la pulchra_fw-la deas_fw-la quam_fw-la juno_n jejuna_fw-la foret_fw-la quam_fw-la pallida_fw-la pallas_fw-la quam_fw-la dea_fw-la vana_fw-la venus_n quam_fw-la dea_fw-la sola_fw-la fores_fw-la how_o ready_a she_o be_v to_o answer_v ambassador_n and_o other_o people_n in_o several_a language_n on_o the_o sudden_a historian_n do_v 815._o do_v edm._n how_o be_v enlargement_n of_o stow_n pag._n 813_o 814_o 815._o testify_v at_o large_a but_o one_o thing_n i_o find_v record_v of_o she_o which_o be_v not_o usual_a that_o when_o three_o ambassador_n viz._n the_o imperial_a french_a and_o swedish_n address_v themselves_o to_o she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o on_o the_o sudden_a sturmio_n sudden_a rog._n ascham_n epist_n sturmio_n answer_v each_o of_o they_o in_o different_a language_n the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o italian_a the_o second_o in_o french_a and_o the_o three_o in_o latin_a gram._n latin_a epist_n dedicat_fw-la ad_fw-la artem_fw-la gram._n vossius_fw-la 1._o vossius_fw-la hist_o belg._n l._n 1._o meteranus_n 119._o meteranus_n lib._n 82._o l._n 119._o thuanus_n and_o a_o world_n of_o other_o learned_a writer_n have_v wield_v their_o pen_n in_o her_o commendation_n and_o though_o some_o pope_n have_v endeavour_v as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o over-cloud_n her_o reputation_n by_o command_v the_o commendatory_a expression_n in_o her_o behalf_n to_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o prohibitorum_fw-la of_o index_n librorum_fw-la prohibitorum_fw-la cambden_n and_o some_o other_o writer_n yet_o i_o find_v pope_n sixtus_n v_n a_o very_a zealous_a assertor_n of_o his_o pontifical_a chair_n to_o bestow_v upon_o she_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n this_o follow_a noble_a character_n 1_o character_n persaepe_fw-la auditus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la dicerat_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la se_fw-la unum_fw-la virum_fw-la &_o â—oeminam_fw-la videre_fw-la dignos_fw-la nisi_fw-la labe_fw-la sectaria_fw-la infecti_fw-la essent_fw-la qui_fw-la regnarent_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la ingeâ—ribus_fw-la rebus_fw-la consilia_fw-la quae_fw-la animo_fw-la agitabat_fw-la communi_fw-la caret_fw-la navarrum_n &_o elizabetham_fw-la reginam_fw-la intelligens_fw-la aug._n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 82_o and_o perefixe_v hist_o henry_n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr part_n 1_o that_o among_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v find_v but_o two_o viz._n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o navarre_n set_v aside_o their_o opinion_n in_o religion_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o rule_v and_o with_o who_o he_o can_v most_o fitting_o consult_v and_o take_v advice_n have_v thus_o somewhat_o hint_v on_o her_o commendation_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v the_o pope_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o her_o discretion_n prudence_n and_o good_a government_n we_o may_v now_o the_o more_o exact_o perceive_v where_o the_o shoe_n pinch_v and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ill_a will_n against_o she_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o she_o as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a of_o monarch_n may_v have_v some_o miscarriage_n and_o oversight_n in_o such_o a_o long_a reign_n as_o she_o continue_v especial_o since_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o some_o other_o have_v the_o fortune_n to_o sway_v in_o her_o time_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o robert_n dudley_n be_v as_o great_a a_o oppressor_n as_o ever_o breathe_v for_o a_o favourite_n and_o so_o let_v he_o and_o all_o such_o never_o be_v mention_v but_o with_o ignominy_n as_o for_o her_o religion_n whether_o haeretical_a or_o not_o as_o the_o question_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o discuss_v so_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v religion_n do_v not_o entitle_v one_o to_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v dominion_n found_v in_o grace_n a_o pagan_a have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o his_o good_n and_o territory_n as_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n to_o what_o be_v he_o as_o to_o her_o personal_a concern_v no_o question_n but_o she_o think_v herself_o in_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o her_o salvation_n and_o as_o she_o be_v a_o princess_n of_o great_a ingenuity_n and_o part_n understand_v many_o language_n read_v many_o book_n and_o be_v so_o studious_a as_o to_o translate_v some_o herself_o out_o of_o greek_a latin_a and_o french_a so_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o thus_o furnish_v and_o industrious_a in_o learning_n she_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o to_o vindicate_v it_o and_o herself_o and_o as_o for_o religion_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a it_o have_v have_v famous_a champious_a and_o martyr_n to_o justify_v it_o and_o to_o wipe_v off_o all_o the_o pretend_a blot_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n can_v throw_v upon_o it_o for_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o my_o history_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o bishop_n bramhal_o bishop_n morton_n dr._n hammond_n mr._n hooker_n mr._n mason_n and_o suchlike_a learned_a defender_n of_o our_o church_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o every_o kingdom_n be_v supreme_a within_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o religion_n in_o england_n be_v reform_v in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o legal_a manner_n by_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o it_o viz._n the_o prince_n parliament_z and_o convocation_n of_o divine_n regulation_n here_o do_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n it_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o by_o any_o 11._o any_o with_fw-mi chr._n 〈◊〉_d câ—ta_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d relig._n â—â—ag_n 11._o rebellious_a league_n or_o covenant_n the_o sovereign_n be_v free_a and_o not_o fight_v to_o a_o compliance_n and_o as_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v just_a so_o be_v we_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v act_v by_o the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o mâ—n_z and_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o potentate_n both_o ancient_a and_o modeâ—â—_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_n alteration_n itself_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v do_v with_o dâ—e_a â—â—â—sideration_n be_v act_v by_o such_o a_o considerable_a body_n and_o authority_n and_o not_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o find_v just_a occasion_n to_o reject_v and_o admit_v and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o laity_n consider_v it_o past_o their_o representives_n the_o parliament_n nor_o oppose_v by_o any_o considerable_a number_n after_o so_o year_n 1559_o may_v we_o just_o conclude_v it_o conformable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o clergy_n see_v that_o the_o parish_n headship_n of_o college_n and_o hall_n in_o the_o university_n with_o the_o prebendship_n bishopric_n and_o the_o other_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n do_v then_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o very_a near_o ten_o thousand_o yet_o of_o all_o that_o number_n of_o preferment_n add_v to_o they_o the_o lord_n
qui_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la supremo_fw-la justitiae_fw-la throno_fw-la licet_fw-la tanto_fw-la oneri_fw-la impares_fw-la voluit_fw-la collocare_fw-la de_fw-la apostolica_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la declaramus_fw-la praedictam_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la haereticam_fw-la &_o haereticorum_fw-la fautricem_fw-la eique_fw-la adhaerentes_fw-la in_o predict_v be_v anathematis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la incurrisse_fw-la esseque_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la corporis_fw-la unitate_fw-la praeeisos_fw-la quin_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la praetenso_fw-la regni_fw-la praedicti_fw-la jure_fw-la necnon_fw-la omni_fw-la &_o quocunque_fw-la dominio_fw-la dignitate_fw-la privilegioque_fw-la privatam_fw-la et_fw-la etiam_fw-la proceres_fw-la subditos_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la ac_fw-la caeteros_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la illi_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la juraverunt_fw-la a_o juramento_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la ac_fw-la omni_fw-la prorsus_fw-la dominii_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la &_o obsequii_fw-la debito_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la absolutos_fw-la prout_fw-la nos_fw-la illos_fw-la praesentium_fw-la authoritate_fw-la absolvimus_fw-la &_o privamus_fw-la eandem_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la praetenso_fw-la jure_fw-la regni_fw-la aliisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la supra_fw-la dict_z be_v praecipimusque_fw-la &_o interdicimus_fw-la universis_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la proceribus_fw-la subditis_fw-la populi_n &_o aliis_fw-la predict_v be_v ne_fw-la illi_fw-la ejusve_fw-la monitis_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la audeant_fw-la obedire_fw-la qui_fw-la secus_fw-la egerint_fw-la eos_fw-la simili_fw-la anathematis_fw-la sententia_fw-la innodamus_fw-la quia_fw-la vero_fw-la difficile_fw-la nimis_fw-la esset_fw-la praesentes_fw-la quocunque_fw-la illis_fw-la opus_fw-la erit_fw-la perferre_fw-la volumus_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la exempla_fw-la notarii_fw-la publici_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o praelati_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ejusve_fw-la curiae_fw-la sigillo_fw-la obsignata_fw-la eandem_fw-la illam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la illud_fw-la ubique_fw-la gentium_fw-la faciant_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsae_fw-la praesentes_fw-la facerent_fw-la si_fw-la essent_fw-la exhibitae_fw-la datum_n romae_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n petrum_fw-la anno_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la millesimo_fw-la quingentesimo_fw-la sexagesimo_fw-la nono_fw-la quinto_fw-la kalend_n enough_o kalend_n kalend_n their_o bullaâ—ia_n edit_n rom._n 1638._o by_o a_o mistake_n have_v five_o k_o al._n maii_n but_o the_o former_a edit_n viz._n rom._n 1617._o in_o this_o be_v right_a enough_o martii_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la quinto_fw-la cae._n glorierius_n h._n cumyn_n the_o sentence_n declaratory_a of_o our_o holy_a lord_n pope_n pius_n v._o against_o elizabeth_n the_o pretend_a queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o heretic_n adhere_v to_o she_o wherein_o also_o all_o her_o subject_n be_v declare_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o whatever_o else_o due_a unto_o she_o and_o those_o who_o hereafter_o obey_v she_o be_v hereby_o anathematise_v pius_fw-la bishop_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o a_o future_a memorial_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o who_o reign_v in_o the_o high_a to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n have_v commit_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o one_o alone_a upon_o earth_n namely_o to_o peter_n the_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v govern_v in_o fullness_n of_o power_n he_o alone_o he_o make_v prince_n over_o all_o people_n and_o all_o kingdom_n with_o power_n a_o to_o pluck_v up_o destroy_v scatter_v consume_v plant_v and_o to_o build_v that_o he_o may_v continue_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v knit_v together_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o present_v they_o safe_a and_o unblameable_a to_o their_o saviour_n in_o discharge_v of_o which_o function_n we_o who_o be_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n do_v spare_v no_o pain_n labour_v with_o all_o earnestness_n that_o unity_n and_o catholic_n religion_n which_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o child_n faith_n and_o for_o our_o amendment_n suffer_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o so_o great_a affliction_n may_v be_v preserve_v whole_a and_o uncorrupt_a but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ungodly_a have_v get_v such_o power_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o they_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v with_o their_o most_o wicked_a doctrine_n among_o other_o elizabeth_z the_o pretend_a queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o wickedness_n have_v assist_v thereunto_o in_o who_o as_o in_o a_o sanctuary_n the_o most_o pernicious_a of_o all_o have_v find_v a_o refuge_n this_o very_a woman_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o kingdom_n and_o monstrous_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o england_n and_o the_o chief_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o have_v again_o bring_v back_o the_o say_a kingdom_n into_o miserable_a distraction_n which_o be_v but_o even_o then_o new_o reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o a_o hopeful_a condition_n for_o have_v by_o strong_a hand_n forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o mary_n a_o lawful_a queen_n of_o famous_a memory_n have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o see_v restore_v after_o it_o have_v be_v overthrow_v by_o henry_n viii_o a_o revolter_n from_o the_o truth_n she_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o error_n of_o heretic_n have_v remove_v the_o royal_a council_n consist_v of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o obscure_a heretical_a fellow_n have_v suppress_v the_o embracer_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n settle_v dishonest_a preacher_n and_o wicked_a minister_n abolish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n fast_n choice_n of_o meat_n unmarried_a life_n and_o the_o catholic_n ceremony_n command_v all_o the_o kingdom_n over_o book_n manifest_o heretical_a to_o be_v read_v and_o impious_a mystery_n and_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o calvin_n which_o she_o herself_o entertain_v and_o receive_v to_o be_v likewise_o observe_v by_o her_o subject_n she_o have_v presume_v to_o throw_v bishop_n parson_n and_o other_o catholic_n priest_n out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o benefice_n and_o to_o bestow_v their_o and_o other_o church-living_n upon_o heretic_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n or_o canonical_a sanction_n thereof_o have_v compel_v most_o of_o they_o to_o obey_v her_o wicked_a law_n and_o to_o abjure_v the_o authority_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o oath_n to_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v sole_a governess_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a affair_n have_v impose_v penalty_n and_o punishment_n upon_o those_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o same_o have_v exact_v they_o of_o those_o who_o persevere_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o foresay_a obedience_n and_o have_v cast_v the_o catholic_n prelate_n and_o parson_n into_o prison_n where_o many_o of_o they_o be_v spend_v with_o long_o languish_v and_o sorrow_n miserable_o end_v their_o life_n all_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v manifest_a and_o notorious_a to_o all_o man_n and_o by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o very_a many_o so_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n at_o all_o left_a either_o for_o excuse_n defence_n or_o evasion_n we_o see_v that_o impiety_n and_o wicked_a action_n be_v multiply_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o moreover_o that_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o affliction_n for_o religion_n grow_v every_o day_n heavyer_n and_o heavyer_n through_o the_o instigation_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v elizabeth_n we_o therefore_o understand_v her_o mind_n to_o be_v so_o harden_v and_o obdurate_a that_o she_o have_v not_o only_o contemn_v the_o godly_a request_n and_o admonition_n of_o catholic_n prince_n concern_v her_o amendment_n and_o conversion_n but_o also_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v the_o 1561._o the_o the_o abbot_n parpalia_n 〈…〉_o martiningo_fw-la 1560_o 1561._o nunioes_n of_o this_o see_v to_o pass_v into_o england_n be_v necessitate_v to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o weapon_n of_o justice_n against_o she_o not_o be_v able_a to_o mitigate_v our_o sorrow_n that_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o take_v punishment_n of_o one_o to_o who_o ancestor_n all_o christendom_n have_v be_v so_o much_o behold_v be_v therefore_o support_v by_o his_o authority_n who_o have_v place_v we_o though_o unable_a for_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n in_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o justice_n we_o do_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o apostolical_a power_n declare_v the_o foresay_a heretical_a elizabeth_n be_v the_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n with_o all_o her_o adherent_n in_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a to_o have_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o we_o also_o declare_v she_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o pretend_a title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n aforesaid_a and_o
question_n for_o no_o mortal_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v although_o thereby_o life_n or_o good_n may_v be_v save_v but_o these_o thing_n which_o further_o and_o help_n to_o execute_v a_o unjust_a war_n be_v manifest_o deadly_a sin_n it_o be_v permit_v likewise_o to_o the_o catholic_n to_o perform_v such_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o this_o haeretical_a queen_n as_o do_v not_o oppugn_v the_o catholic_a religion_n neither_o ever_o be_v it_o or_o can_v it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o allow_v they_o to_o use_v that_o obedience_n towards_o the_o queen_n which_o do_v manifest_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n which_o he_o have_v to_o promote_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o religion_n in_o ireland_n but_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o scope_n his_o own_o letter_n or_o breves_fw-la do_v manifest_o declare_v from_o all_o which_o it_o remain_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o the_o most_o famous_a prince_n hugh_n o-neil_n and_o other_o catholic_n in_o ireland_n make_v war_n against_o a_o heretical_a queen_n who_o oppose_v herself_o against_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n rebel_n neither_o do_v they_o deny_v due_a obedience_n or_o unjust_o usurp_v any_o of_o the_o queen_n dominion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o do_v rather_o vindicate_v themselves_o and_o their_o country_n from_o a_o impious_a and_o wicked_a tyranny_n by_o a_o most_o just_a war_n and_o do_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o holy_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n with_o all_o their_o power_n as_o become_v all_o christian_n and_o catholic_n so_o to_o do_v all_o and_o every_o of_o which_o we_o who_o name_n be_v under-written_a do_v judge_n and_o approve_v as_o most_o certain_a and_o true_a salananca_fw-la vii_o of_o march_n 1602._o i_o juan_n the_o ziguenza_n professor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n of_o this_o famous_a city_n of_o salamanca_n do_v so_o judge_v i_o manuel_n de_fw-fr rojas_n professor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o say_a college_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o i_o gaspar_n de_fw-fr mena_n professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o say_a college_n do_v assent_n to_o the_o say_a opinion_n of_o these_o father_n as_o altogether_o true_a i_o piedro_n osorio_n expounder_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n in_o the_o same_o college_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n be_o altogether_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o foresay_a father_n the_o same_o censure_n or_o declaration_n i_o find_v the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o thus_o date_v and_o subscribe_v datum_n salmanticae_fw-la secundo_fw-la februarii_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la millesimo_fw-la sexcentesimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la doctores_fw-la salmanticenses_fw-la fra._n franciscus_n zumel_n decanus_n salmant_n mag._n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr curiel_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n primatius_fw-la professor_n fr._n petrus_n de_fw-fr herrera_n mag._n doctor_n franciscus_n sancius_n fr._n dionysius_n juberus_n mag._n andreas_n de_fw-fr leon._n fr._n petrus_n de_fw-fr ledesma_n fr._n martinus_n de_fw-fr paraza_n doctores_fw-la theologi_fw-la vallisoselani_n d._n franciscus_n sobrino_n decanus_n d._n alfonsus_n vaccâ—_n de_fw-fr santiago_n d._n johannes_n garcia_n de_fw-fr colonel_n mag._n fr._n johannes_n nigron_n d._n torre_n fr._n josephus_n de_fw-fr luxan_n vallisoleti_n octavo_fw-la martii_fw-la anno_fw-la millesimo_fw-la sexcentesimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la philip_n osullevan_n think_v this_o declaration_n enough_o to_o convert_v all_o good_a 204._o hist_o cathol_n ibern._n compend_v tom._n 3._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 7._o fol._n 204._o romanist_n to_o rebellion_n and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a proud_a of_o its_o authority_n and_o thus_o cocker_v up_o in_o his_o usual_a vanity_n he_o accuse_v all_o of_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n who_o side_v with_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o loyallist_n and_o to_o think_v otherwise_o he_o say_v be_v a_o mad_a and_o poisonous_a doctrine_n tir-oen_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v submit_v himself_o the_o lord_n deputy_n carry_v he_o the_o next_o day_n to_o dublin_n intend_v to_o convey_v he_o into_o england_n and_o thither_o he_o carry_v he_o king_n james_z be_v proclaim_v and_o receive_v as_o the_o undoubted_a king_n who_o also_o pardon_v tir-oen_n receive_v he_o honourable_o at_o court_n and_o by_o proclamation_n forbid_v any_o to_o show_v he_o the_o least_o disrespect_n but_o the_o romanist_n in_o ireland_n show_v themselves_o of_o another_o temper_n for_o hear_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n death_n a_o great_a comfort_n to_o dedicat_fw-la to_o three_o convers_n of_o eng._n part_n 1._o a_o addition_n to_o the_o epist_n dedicat_fw-la parson_n and_o that_o james_n be_v king_n of_o england_n they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o the_o citizen_n of_o lymrick_n with_o their_o priest_n seize_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n erect_v their_o altar_n resolve_v to_o re-settle_a their_o religion_n again_o at_o wexford_n they_o give_v out_o that_o king_n james_n be_v etc._n fynes_n morysont_fw-fr itinerary_n p._n 285_o 286_o etc._n etc._n a_o romanist_n the_o better_a to_o embolden_v their_o associate_n those_o of_o waterford_n secure_v the_o cathedral_n church_n to_o themselves_o deface_v the_o session-house_n at_o blackfriar_n by_o break_v the_o door_n pull_v down_o the_o bench_n and_o seat_n of_o justice_n order_v mass_n to_o be_v celebrate_v public_o but_o those_o of_o cork_n go_v far_o refuse_v to_o proclaim_v the_o king_n run_v to_o their_o arm_n forbid_v the_o commissioner_n to_o proclaim_v he_o upon_o which_o the_o loyallist_n and_o the_o say_a commissioner_n be_v force_v to_o proclaim_v he_o upon_o a_o hill_n near_o the_o town_n they_o entertain_v one_o among_o they_o who_o call_v himself_o a_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n go_v with_o they_o in_o solemn_a procession_n new_o hallow_v their_o church_n keep_v strong_a guard_n take_v the_o sacrament_n to_o spend_v their_o life_n and_o good_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n fall_v upon_o the_o king_n force_n encourage_v a_o priest_n to_o hearten_v the_o people_n on_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o james_n can_v not_o be_v a_o lawful_a king_n because_o he_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o roman_a religion_n they_o write_v also_o to_o all_o town_n and_o city_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o better_a to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n seize_v upon_o the_o king_n munition_n and_o as_o for_o tir-oen_n have_v stay_v a_o little_a time_n in_o england_n with_o leave_n and_o reward_v he_o return_v for_o ireland_n where_o after_o so_o many_o promise_n and_o obligation_n it_o be_v expect_v he_o will_v have_v live_v civil_o and_o obedient_a but_o here_o according_a to_o his_o old_a wont_a he_o fall_v a_o plot_v and_o contrive_v mischief_n again_o but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o secrecy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n montgomery_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n and_o afterward_o of_o meath_z enter_v 168._o bp._n carlton_n thankful_a remembrance_n cap._n 14._o p._n 168._o into_o suit_n against_o tir_n oenone_n for_o wrongful_o keep_v some_o of_o his_o episcopal_a land_n a_o great_a sin_n but_o too_o much_o in_o fashion_n to_o cheat_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o tir_n oenone_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o a_o appoint_a time_n to_o expect_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o trial_n the_o earl_n conscious_a of_o his_o late_a design_n against_o the_o state_n and_o fear_v that_o his_o plot_n have_v be_v discover_v prompt_v by_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n he_o and_o his_o family_n slip_v private_o into_o 1607._o into_o 1607._o normandy_n thence_o to_o flanders_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o father_n 103._o father_n jo._n gee_n foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n p._n 103._o musket_n with_o a_o panegyric_n oration_n upon_o which_o king_n james_n put_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n against_o he_o not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o disgust_n of_o zealous_a §_o zealous_a an._n 1608._o §_o de_fw-fr sponde_v from_o flanders_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o pope_n allowance_n become_v blind_a for_o some_o year_n and_o so_o 1616._o so_o 1616._o dye_v and_o his_o son_n end_v his_o day_n miserable_o in_o brussels_n be_v find_v strangle_v in_o his_o own_o chamber_n but_o whether_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o as_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v so_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o my_o purpose_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o trouble_n in_o ireland_n who_o effect_n be_v so_o lamentable_a that_o beside_o the_o misery_n and_o depopulation_n by_o war_n the_o extremity_n of_o famine_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o the_o very_a 67._o very_a archbishop_n usher_v speech_n at_o dublin_n april_n 30._o 1627._o vid._n his_o life_n by_o dr._n bernard_n p._n 67._o woman_n in_o some_o place_n by_o the_o way-side_n will_v surprise_v the_o man_n ride_v by_o to_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o horse_n and_o soon_o may_v these_o trouble_n have_v have_v a_o
civitates_fw-la evertit_fw-la destruxit_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la adaequavit_n quot_fw-la provincias_fw-la vastavit_fw-la quot_fw-la regna_fw-la depredatum_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la denique_fw-la innocentis_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la prosundere_fw-la non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dicat_fw-la hoc_fw-la gallia_n dicat_fw-la belgium_n dicat_fw-la scotia_n dicat_fw-la etiam_fw-la vestra_fw-la haec_fw-la anglia_fw-it siquidem_fw-la omnis_fw-la illa_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la barbaric_n crudelitas_fw-la &_o saevitia_fw-la quae_fw-la hodie_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la obtinet_fw-la aliud_fw-la nihil_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la vestri_fw-la evangelii_n fructuâ—_n quibus_fw-la ita_fw-la constitutis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la adhue_n vestrum_fw-la deo_fw-la attribuere_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la illum_fw-la reserre_fw-la audetis_fw-la potestne_v blasphemia_fw-la major_a ista_fw-la reperiri_fw-la pet._n ribad_n appendix_n sive_fw-la lib._n 4._o ad_fw-la nicol._n sanders_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la angl._n cap_n 17._o you_o may_v see_v the_o same_o also_o in_o his_o spanish_a hist_n ecclesiastica_fw-la del_fw-it schisma_fw-la del_fw-it reyno_n de_fw-fr inglaterra_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o lie_v perjury_n deceit_n flattery_n hypocrisy_n tyranny_n sedition_n destruction_n murder_n and_o what_o not_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n and_o result_v of_o our_o religion_n upon_o which_o the_o man_n wonder_v how_o we_o dare_v entitle_v it_o to_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o never_o remember_v the_o treasonable_a principle_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n jacobus_n gretser_n another_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n will_v have_v our_o religion_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o off_o spring_n but_o also_o the_o 475._o the_o sectam_fw-la vestram_fw-la martis_n &_o bellonae_n esse_fw-la filiam_fw-la &_o parentem_fw-la clarius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la impudentia_fw-la negare_fw-la possis_fw-la loquatur_fw-la gallia_n &_o utraque_fw-la germania_n anglia_fw-it scotia_n jac._n grets_n apol._n pro_fw-la vita_fw-la ignat._n loyolae_fw-la lib._n 3._o pag._n 475._o mother_n of_o war_n and_o sedition_n to_o deny_v which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o grand_a piece_n of_o impudence_n and_o 129._o and_o ubique_fw-la seditiones_fw-la &_o tumultus_fw-la praetextu_fw-la religionis_fw-la movent_fw-la ubique_fw-la jugum_fw-la principum_fw-la quantum_fw-la possunt_fw-la excutiuâ—t_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la omnem_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la vindicant_fw-la discussio_fw-la decreti_fw-la magni_fw-la concilii_fw-la lateran_n pag._n 129._o leonardus_n lessius_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n but_o disguise_v under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o guilielmus_fw-la singletonus_fw-la be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o these_o man_n speak_v the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o whole_a order_n but_o to_o come_v near_a home_n no_o soon_o be_v king_n james_n settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n here_o but_o the_o english_a romanist_n draw_v up_o a_o 7_o a_o 1604._o pag._n 7_o supplication_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o parliament_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a vaunt_n of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o these_o word_n the_o catholic_n subject_n be_v if_o any_o other_o the_o glory_n strength_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o he_o principal_o seek_v heaven_n in_o this_o world_n and_o will_v not_o for_o the_o world_n be_v divert_v can_v be_v treacherous_a or_o disloyal_a or_o undutiful_a to_o your_o highness_n but_o in_o every_o service_n and_o distress_n occur_v valiant_a resolute_a and_o most_o faithful_a and_o all_o these_o fair_a word_n be_v to_o the_o same_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o destruction_n they_o intend_v and_o have_v at_o that_o time_n contrive_v it_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o say_a king_n james_n his_o reign_n prince_n charles_n be_v send_v a_o woo_n into_o spain_n at_o which_o time_n the_o romanist_n be_v fill_v with_o hope_n though_o upon_o no_o certain_a ground_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o prince_n a_o free_a toleration_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n will_v be_v at_o their_o devotion_n as_o a_o preparative_n to_o this_o grand_a expectation_n father_n pateson_n draw_v up_o a_o book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o babel_n or_o the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n collect_v most_o out_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o anti-coton_a and_o brere_o this_o treatise_n he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o main_a design_n be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o popish_a loyalty_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v absolute_a rebel_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o bold_o affirm_v 1653._o affirm_v pag_n 347._o editionis_fw-la lond._n 1653._o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o short_a space_n of_o her_o reign_n viz._n of_o queen_n mary_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o much_o above_o five_o year_n she_o have_v more_o open_a rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n make_v against_o she_o from_o such_o of_o her_o subject_n as_o be_v not_o well-affected_a unto_o her_o religion_n than_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v from_o catholic_n in_o full_a forty_o and_o five_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o testify_v far_o what_o loyal_a people_n they_o be_v to_o queen_n elizahe_v let_v pope_n spain_n or_o any_o other_o confederate_a against_o she_o never_o so_o much_o thus_o the_o same_o penman_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o confidence_n to_o testify_v 491._o testify_v pag._n 491._o among_o so_o many_o priest_n as_o by_o that_o time_n there_o be_v both_o in_o england_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o this_o pretend_a confederacy_n be_v in_o frame_v when_o spy_n and_o intelligence_n be_v many_o and_o well_o pay_v by_o the_o state_n be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o one_o priest_n nominate_v and_o accuse_v to_o have_v be_v so_o corrupt_v or_o induce_v any_o way_n by_o these_o prince_n or_o their_o minister_n to_o practise_v aught_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o country_n be_v there_o any_o one_o apprehend_v or_o convict_v of_o such_o a_o treason_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o subject_n of_o england_n call_v in_o question_n for_o entertain_v priest_n that_o be_v seek_v after_o upon_o that_o account_n in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o spanish_a armado_n be_v under_o sail_n for_o england_n be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o one_o priest_n or_o seminary-man_n find_v or_o know_v to_o be_v in_o it_o or_o at_o any_o time_n since_o discover_v to_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o that_o service_n and_o last_o thus_o the_o same_o man_n character_n the_o two_o religion_n the_n 560._o the_n pag._n 560._o catholic_n seek_v only_o by_o way_n of_o petition_n supplication_n prayer_n and_o humble_a remonstrate_v of_o their_o sufferance_n the_o other_o viz._n protestant_n seek_v chief_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o cannon-bullet_n and_o by_o thunder_v of_o ordnance_n with_o these_o argument_n or_o weapon_n do_v pateson_n endeavour_v to_o force_v the_o prince_n from_o his_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o blunt_a against_o such_o a_o noble_a and_o know_a champion_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n he_o be_v there_o assault_v again_o and_o that_o by_o no_o less_o man_n than_o zacharias_n boverius_n the_o old_a cappuchine_n who_o write_v a_o folio_n book_n call_v orthodoxa_fw-la consultatio_fw-la and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o say_a prince_n where_o he_o endeavour_v by_o might_n and_o main_a to_o bring_v a_o dislike_v in_o prince_n charles_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o hint_v to_o he_o the_o division_n of_o it_o as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o romanist_n agree_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v also_o persuade_v he_o to_o turn_v romanist_n one_o of_o his_o encouragement_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v 286._o can_v ortho._n consult_v part_n 2._o reg._n 6._o p._n 286._o depose_v king_n a_o very_a excellent_a complementive_a argument_n to_o convert_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o right_n and_o dominion_n but_o this_o 150._o this_o caeterum_fw-la si_fw-la reges_fw-la â—e_n oves_fw-la esle_n aegre_fw-la serent_fw-la ac_fw-la luporum_fw-la more_fw-it ecclesiasticum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la invadant_fw-la sciant_fw-la profecto_fw-la eam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la pontifici_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastori_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la esse_fw-la collatam_fw-la quae_fw-la veâ—o_fw-la pâ—stori_fw-la adveâ—sus_fw-la lupos_fw-la gregâ—s_fw-la vastatores_fw-la ipso_fw-la naturali_fw-la jure_fw-la permissa_fw-la est_fw-la nimitum_fw-la ut_fw-la lupos_fw-la à _fw-la grege_fw-la arceant_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la postulat_fw-la commissa_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la dominici_n gregts_fw-fr cura_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conservationi_fw-la sedulo_fw-la invigilare_fw-la debet_fw-la ut_fw-la lupos_fw-la gregem_fw-la invadence_n expellat_fw-la ac_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la reipub._n utilitati_fw-la atque_fw-la incolumitati_fw-la consulaâ—_fw-la praestat_fw-la namque_fw-la principem_fw-la à _fw-la grege_fw-la expelli_fw-la quam_fw-la gregem_fw-la totum_fw-la corruete_fw-la zach._n bover_n demonstrationes_fw-la symbolorum_fw-la verae_fw-la &_o falsae_fw-la religionis_fw-la tom._n 2._o art_n 5._o pag._n 150._o doctrine_n boverius_n have_v teach_v in_o his_o former_a write_n from_o which_o his_o orthodoxa_fw-la consultatio_fw-la if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o plagiary_n to_o himself_o be_v steal_v for_o the_o nonce_n dr._n benjamin_n carier_n have_v play_v
ac_fw-la impunitatem_fw-la nedum_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o post_fw-la obitum_fw-la aere_fw-la licet_fw-la immodico_fw-la comparari_fw-la posse_fw-la à _fw-la nundinatoribus_fw-la illis_fw-la indulgentiarlis_n semel_fw-la persuasum_fw-la habent_fw-la verum_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la unde_fw-la numeret_fw-la habeat_fw-la jam_fw-la nedum_fw-la praesentes_fw-la indulgentur_fw-la harum_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la transgressiones_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la futurum_fw-la impune_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la ipsas_fw-la transgredi_fw-la liceat_fw-la indulto_fw-la permittitur_fw-la quo_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la ansam_fw-la inde_fw-la accipâ—ant_fw-la two_o cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la ita_fw-la dispensatum_fw-la est_fw-la pejerandi_fw-la homicidia_fw-la adulteria_fw-la &_o similia_fw-la flagitia_fw-la perpetrandi_fw-la quando_fw-la quilibet_fw-la ex_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la vulgo_fw-la absolutionem_fw-la emptitiam_fw-la virtute_fw-la indulti_fw-la his_fw-la impartiri_fw-la potest_fw-la gravam_fw-la german_n §_o 3_o 6._o that_o the_o true_a romanist_n will_v bold_o commit_v any_o villainy_n under_o the_o security_n or_o shadow_n of_o these_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n which_o he_o by_o tradition_n suppose_v to_o be_v protection_n enough_o both_o to_o himself_o and_o sin_n but_o what_o need_v we_o talk_v of_o guilt_n or_o sin_n or_o trouble_v our_o head_n about_o procure_a indulgence_n or_o pardon_n as_o if_o he_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o through-paced_n son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v in_o his_o so_o do_v either_o commit_v the_o one_o or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o this_o grand_a all-obedience_n be_v due_a it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o 655._o the_o cardinals_n cum_n papa_n constituunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la rom_n quare_fw-la episc_n jurans_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rom._n &_o papae_fw-la &_o successioribus_fw-la ejus_fw-la obligat_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la papae_fw-la sed_fw-la collegio_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la mar._n altercus_n disput_fw-la de_fw-fr censuris_fw-la eccles_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 5._o disp_n 14._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 655._o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n as_o some_o say_v or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o by_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o 1450._o the_o jacob._n gretser_n defence_n card._n bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o col_fw-fr 1450._o pope_n who_o almighty_a infallibility_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o holy_a scripture_n 89._o andr._n du_fw-fr val_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la &_o politica_fw-la potestate_fw-la pag._n 88_o 89._o and_o other_o such_o mean_n must_v be_v throw_v aside_o as_o be_v doubtful_a and_o like_o the_o lesbian_a or_o leaden_a rule_n may_v be_v bend_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n and_o so_o may_v serve_v for_o any_o mansturn_n they_o must_v therefore_o not_o be_v credit_v or_o trust_v to_o and_o so_o none_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o his_o determination_n can_v err_v neither_o of_o right_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o which_o we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o positive_a sentiment_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o grand_a master_n the_o jesuit_n of_o their_o college_n of_o clermont_n in_o their_o public_a thesis_n publish_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v hold_v vindicate_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o very_o late_a day_n as_o appear_v by_o part_n of_o it_o as_o follow_v xix_o christum_fw-la nos_fw-la ita_fw-la caput_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la ut_fw-la illius_fw-la regimen_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o coelos_n abiit_fw-la primum_fw-la petro_n tum_fw-la deinde_fw-la successoribus_fw-la commiserit_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la qvam_fw-la habvit_fw-la ipse_fw-la infallibilitatem_fw-la concesserit_fw-la quoties_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la loquerentur_fw-la xx_o datur_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o e._n r_o controversiarum_fw-la fidei_fw-la judex_n infallibilis_fw-la etiam_fw-la extra_n concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi tum_fw-la in_o questionibus_fw-la juris_fw-la tum_fw-la facti_fw-la etc._n etc._n propugnabuntur_fw-la deo_fw-la deuce_n &_o auspice_n virgin_n in_o aula_n collegii_fw-la claromontani_n societatis_fw-la jesus_n die_v xii_o decembris_fw-la 1661._o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n so_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o during_o his_o absence_n in_o heaven_n he_o have_v give_v the_o government_n thereof_o first_o to_o peter_n and_o then_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o bestow_v unto_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n the_o very_a selfsame_a infallibility_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v as_o often_o as_o they_o speak_v e_fw-la cathedra_fw-la there_o be_v therefore_o constitute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o infallible_a judge_n i._n e._n the_o pope_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o even_o without_o a_o general_n council_n as_o well_o in_o question_n appertain_v to_o right_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n these_o shall_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n belong_v to_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n the_o xii_o day_n of_o december_n 1661._o and_o by_o their_o canon-law_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o a_o pikestaff_n that_o the_o pope_n romanorum_fw-la pope_n dist_n 19_o c._n si_fw-mi romanorum_fw-la decretory_n letter_n not_o only_o carry_v authority_n along_o with_o they_o and_o what_o he_o enimvero_fw-la he_o ib._n c._n enimvero_fw-la command_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o omnes_fw-la of_o ib._n c._n sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la st._n peter_n but_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v reckon_v and_o esteem_v as_o authentic_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o canonicis_fw-la or_o ib._n c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la holy_a scripture_n themselves_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v enim_fw-la be_v dist_n 40._o c._n non_fw-la nos_fw-la gloss_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la sacrilege_n to_o question_v the_o pope_n action_n and_o downright_a sunt_fw-la downright_a dist_n 81._o c._n si_fw-mi qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la paganism_n not_o to_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o he_o be_v decreto_fw-la be_v 25_o q._n 1._o c._n generali_fw-la decreto_fw-la curse_v of_o god_n who_o violate_v the_o pope_n censure_n so_o we_o must_v be_v 13._o be_v extra_n com._n l._n 1._o tit._n 8._o c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la quod_fw-la oculis_fw-la nostris_fw-la apparet_fw-la album_fw-la nigrum_fw-la illa_fw-la esse_fw-la definierit_fw-la debemus_fw-la itidem_fw-la quod_fw-la nigrum_fw-la fit_a pronunciare_n ignat._n exercitia_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la apud_fw-la finem_fw-la regulae_fw-la aliquot_fw-la servandae_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la verè_fw-la sentiamus_fw-la reg._n 13._o obedient_a to_o he_o upon_o peril_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o no_o less_o man_n than_o their_o late_a great_a saint_n ignatius_n loyola_n lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o obedience_n if_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v black_a which_o our_o own_o eye_n judge_v to_o be_v white_a we_o ought_v also_o then_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v black_a and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o question_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v so_o strong_o confirm_v commend_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o 1548._o the_o 1548._o bull_n of_o pope_n paul_n iii_o as_o every_o thing_n also_o be_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o say_v exercitia_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v as_o some_o say_v by_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n dictate_v to_o ignatius_n and_o now_o who_o dare_v call_v himself_o a_o son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n obey_v his_o command_n and_o dictate_v see_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o sentiment_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o 2._o the_o sententia_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o sententia_fw-la dei_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr ancona_n q._n 6._o art_n 2._o pope_n and_o that_o of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o grand_a power_n and_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v for_o diversion_n sake_n take_v they_o thus_o in_o verse_n out_o of_o andrew_n melvin_n from_o their_o own_o writer_n quod_fw-la paepa_n romanus_n vult_fw-la norma_fw-la est_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o aequi_fw-la 150._o delit._n poet._n scot._n vol._n 2._o pag._n 150._o quod_fw-la papa_n cumque_fw-la facit_fw-la ratum_fw-la habet_fw-la deus_fw-la aethere_fw-la in_fw-la alto_fw-mi posse_fw-la papam_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la deus_fw-la par_fw-fr aequa_fw-la potestas_fw-la cumque_fw-la deo_fw-la christoque_fw-la papae_fw-la common_a tribunal_n est_fw-fr major_a paulo_n papa_n major_a foedere_fw-la prisco_fw-la contra_fw-la evangelium_fw-la statuit_fw-la papa_n scriptaque_fw-la pauli_n articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la condens_fw-la oecomenicumque_fw-la concilium_fw-la cogens_fw-la decretaque_fw-la sancta_fw-la reformans_fw-la si_fw-mi currus_fw-la plenos_fw-la animarum_fw-la ad_fw-la tartara_fw-la trudat_fw-la secum_fw-la ipse_fw-la haud_fw-la quisquam_fw-la potis_fw-la est_fw-la contendere_fw-la contra_fw-la dicere_fw-la cur_n facis_fw-la hoc_fw-la stat_n pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la the_o papal_a fiat_n of_o all_o right_n be_v the_o guide_n what_o he_o do_v here_o in_o heaven_n
be_v ratify_v he_o act_v as_o god_n their_o power_n so_o equal_a be_v and_o god_n christ_n pope_n have_v but_o one_o judgement-chair_n then_o paul_n or_o the_o old-law_n he_o be_v more_o great_a and_o true_a he_o can_v command_v '_o against_o paul_n and_o gospel_n too_o can_v frame_v new_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o old_a cashier_n and_o over_o general_a council_n domineer_v if_o he_o to_o hell_n million_o of_o soul_n shall_v draw_v papa_n 40_o dist_n c._n si_fw-mi papa_n yet_o none_o must_v ask_v he_o why_o his_o will_n be_v law_n nor_o need_v this_o seem_v strange_a to_o those_o who_o be_v assure_v by_o good_a authority_n that_o some_o have_v hold_v the_o pope_n for_o no_o less_o than_o a_o 11._o a_o aestimant_fw-la papam_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la omnem_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la johan_n gerson_n tom._n 2._o resolut_a circa_fw-la materiam_fw-la excommunicationum_fw-la &_o irregularitat_fw-la consid_fw-la 11._o god_n and_o according_o can_v command_v all_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n tindal_n dispute_v with_o one_o thought_n a_o learned_a doctor_n drive_v he_o to_o that_o issue_n that_o he_o burst_v out_o we_o have_v better_o be_v without_o god_n law_n then_o the_o pope_n tho._n fuller_n abel_n redivivus_fw-la pag._n 127._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o more_o than_o hogan_n mogan_n authority_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o hereafter_o of_o your_o infallible_a lord_n whereby_o you_o can_v do_v amiss_o as_o long_o as_o you_o obey_v his_o hest_n and_o command_n be_v it_o against_o king_n country_n or_o parent_n for_o against_o all_o these_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n to_o hound_n you_o and_o for_o a_o far_a encouragement_n he_o make_v no_o small_a use_n of_o the_o word_n heretic_n and_o all_o must_v be_v such_o who_o do_v not_o swear_v right_a or_o wrong_n to_o he_o or_o his_o church_n and_o if_o a_o governor_n be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o by_o their_o consequence_n be_v a_o heretic_n this_o follow_a treatise_n will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o and_o their_o bulla_n coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la publish_v every_o year_n at_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n on_o maundy-thursday_n the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n will_n tell_v you_o how_o they_o be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o according_a to_o the_o excommunicatorum_fw-la the_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la eâ—s_fw-la homicidas_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la qâ—os_fw-la adversus_fw-la excommunicatos_fw-la zelo_fw-la catholicae_fw-la matris_fw-la ardentes_fw-la aliquos_fw-la eorum_fw-la trucidasse_fw-la contigeret_fw-la 23._o q._n 5._o cap_n 147._o excommunicatorum_fw-la canon-law_n he_o that_o kill_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n in_o mere_a zeal_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o homicide_n among_o other_o thing_n this_o bull_n damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v assist_v or_o carry_v arm_n to_o any_o heretic_n upon_o which_o c_o marius_n alterius_fw-la start_v this_o quaere_fw-la quis_fw-la a_fw-fr de_fw-fr câ—nsuâ—is_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la lib_n 5._o disput_fw-la 8_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 527._o â—â—_o postulabit_fw-la quis_fw-la if_o such_o prohibit_v thing_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o prince_n express_o by_o the_o papal_a sentence_n declare_v a_o heretic_n whether_o then_o the_o conveyer_n be_v by_o this_o bull_n excommunicate_v to_o which_o the_o say_v de_fw-fr alteriis_fw-la give_v this_o doughty_a and_o roman_a answer_n if_o the_o subject_n under_o the_o heretical_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o arm_n be_v carry_v be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n hate_v their_o prince_n and_o desire_v if_o they_o have_v ability_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o his_o tyranny_n or_o government_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v secret_o seek_v arm_n to_o employ_v they_o at_o the_o first_o opportunity_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o say_v heretical_a prince_n then_o as_o this_o great_a doctor_n think_v the_o aider_n or_o assister_n do_v no_o way_n incur_v excommunication_n thus_o will_v they_o intrude_v upon_o we_o a_o pretty_a salvo_n for_o treason_n and_o no_o small_a encouragement_n for_o rebellion_n if_o to_o depose_v king_n may_v be_v title_v such_o again_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v by_o some_o so_o high_o cry_v up_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o good-meaning_n romanist_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o best_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o command_v though_o it_o be_v against_o his_o king_n and_o country_n of_o which_o this_o follow_a history_n will_v afford_v many_o instance_n and_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n be_v so_o stiff_o maintain_v as_o a_o grand_a article_n by_o their_o most_o authentic_a papal_a writer_n the_o inferior_a romanist_n will_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o credit_v it_o and_o his_o great_a judge_n the_o pope_n who_o if_o he_o do_v err_v in_o this_o point_n how_o can_v they_o rest_v assure_v that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o retort_n 17_o retort_n joh._n clare_n the_o convert_a jew_n part_v 3._o pag._n 17_o michaeas_n his_o rule_n but_o concern_v infallibility_n i_o find_v a_o war_n among_o themselves_o and_o our_o english_a man_n when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o pinch_n be_v as_o unsettle_a as_o they_o think_v their_o neighbour_n be_v father_n 213._o father_n controversie-logick_n pag._n 212_o 213._o white_a one_o of_o very_a desperate_a principle_n as_o to_o government_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o romanist_n flat_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v injurious_o impose_v upon_o they_o by_o sectary_n and_o father_n etc._n father_n remonstr_n hibernorum_fw-la part_v 5._o cap._n 28._o p._n 85_o 86_o etc._n etc._n charon_n of_o better_a tenant_n than_o the_o former_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o any_o other_o assistance_n whatever_o unless_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o this_o of_o late_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o far_o white_a confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v where_o this_o infallibility_n lie_v for_o say_v he_o 96._o he_o controver_n log._n p._n 96._o some_o place_n it_o in_o the_o pope_n some_o in_o a_o general_n council_n some_o in_o both_o some_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o a_o late_a writer_n grant_v several_a infallibility_n 177._o infallibility_n labyrinth_n cantuariensis_n pag._n 177._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n council_n and_o tradition_n depend_v so_o necessary_o upon_o each_o other_o that_o whatever_o authority_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o one_o do_v in_o effect_n and_o by_o good_a consequence_n prove_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o methinks_v we_o need_v not_o stand_v so_o resolute_o upon_o religion_n or_o church_n since_o the_o author_n of_o fiat_n lux_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o time_n will_v alter_v any_o religion_n 74._o religion_n fiat_n lux_fw-la pag._n 73_o 74._o a_o religion_n once_o establish_v be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a when_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v it_o be_v then_o take_v for_o true_a in_o the_o space_n of_o some_o succeed_a age_n be_v reform_v anew_o by_o other_o teacher_n or_o interpreter_n who_o in_o time_n lead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o former_a way_n into_o their_o own_o sometime_o slow_o gradual_o and_o insensible_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o another_o religion_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a sometime_o by_o open_a hostility_n to_o the_o former_a which_o whether_o by_o covin_z or_o violence_n yield_v at_o last_o to_o the_o ingress_n of_o a_o new_a one_o if_o thus_o religion_n itself_o will_v vary_v and_o alter_v in_o time_n there_o need_v not_o be_v such_o a_o confidence_n place_v in_o their_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o their_o grand_a rule_n which_o on_o all_o occasion_n they_o call_v to_o their_o assistance_n they_o do_v not_o know_v where_o to_o fix_v or_o find_v and_o that_o which_o must_v judge_v the_o rest_n be_v of_o itself_o unsettle_a and_o uncertain_a and_o they_o grant_v that_o a_o church_n that_o be_v 28._o be_v s._n w._n schism_n disarm_v pag._n 22_o 26_o 28._o fallible_a may_v lawful_o be_v forsake_v but_o this_o by_o the_o by_o and_o i_o shall_v confess_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o be_v beside_o my_o design_n and_o so_o the_o less_o careful_a in_o its_o hasty_a scribble_n as_o for_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v positive_o teach_v and_o believe_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n cardinal_n their_o great_a doctor_n and_o every_o where_n by_o those_o who_o his_o holiness_n look_v upon_o as_o through-paced_n son_n to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n and_o those_o who_o absolute_o deny_v this_o article_n as_o widdrington_n charon_n barckley_n etc._n etc._n be_v with_o their_o book_n censure_v and_o prohibit_v as_o rot_a unfound_a and_o false_a ware_n yet_o in_o country_n far_o enough_o
defender_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o i_o find_v you_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n one_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v a_o true_a right_n and_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n when_o i_o find_v you_o in_o your_o very_a 172._o very_a image_n of_o both_o church_n pag._n 171_o 172._o apology_n for_o yourselves_o confess_v the_o romanist_n to_o be_v but_o conditional_a subject_n i._n e._n only_o to_o one_o of_o your_o own_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n as_o be_v far_a prove_v all_o along_o in_o this_o history_n that_o heretical_a king_n may_v be_v depose_v when_o i_o find_v you_o in_o your_o late_a account_n late_a vid._n the_o roman_a clergy_n of_o ireland_n remonstr_n before_o p._n welsh_n more_o ample_a account_n remonstrance_n and_o petition_n to_o his_o present_a sacred_a majesty_n king_n charles_n ii_o come_v off_o so_o blunt_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o majesty_n life_n and_o your_o own_o loyalty_n in_o these_o real_o insignificant_a yet_o too_o much_o significant_a word_n and_o we_o do_v hold_v it_o impious_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v that_o any_o private_a subject_a may_v kill_v or_o murder_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n his_o prince_n though_o of_o a_o different_a belief_n and_o religion_n and_o what_o will_v they_o have_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o idle_a word_n though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v a_o ravaillac_n to_o kill_v a_o king_n will_v they_o allow_v of_o a_o english_a rump_n or_o a_o french_a league_n to_o order_v the_o same_o though_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o private_a person_n will_v they_o think_v it_o legal_a if_o do_v by_o a_o representative_a a_o popular_a convention_n or_o the_o three_o estate_n but_o a_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a sometime_o to_o speak_v too_o plain_a when_o i_o find_v yourselves_o confess_v that_o even_o since_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n 32._o majesty_n p._n welsh_n more_o ample_a account_n pag._n 32._o some_o of_o you_o have_v give_v sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o their_o fail_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o good_a subject_n and_o that_o some_o of_o your_o tenant_n have_v be_v 44._o be_v id._n p._n 43_o 44._o inconsistent_a and_o injurious_a to_o good_a government_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o confidence_n of_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n your_o innocence_n and_o loyalty_n and_o that_o treason_n and_o sedition_n be_v only_o the_o principle_n of_o we_o english_a heretic_n the_o puritan_n and_o fanatic_a i_o grant_v be_v as_o wicked_a as_o your_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o so_o you_o be_v please_v to_o nominate_v all_o those_o who_o be_v true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o these_o slander_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o church_n i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n where_o as_o to_o this_o case_n the_o truth_n be_v and_o in_o so_o do_v show_v myself_o a_o dutiful_a son_n in_o vindicate_v his_o mother_n a_o church_n famous_a for_o her_o loyalty_n and_o suffering_n not_o one_o of_o her_o constitution_n entrench_v upon_o the_o crown_n nor_o any_o of_o her_o son_n faithless_a or_o rebellious_a to_o his_o prince_n whereas_o that_o of_o rome_n by_o her_o pope_n bull_n constitution_n penman_n and_o swordman_n have_v destroy_v nation_n harrassed_a kingdom_n dethrone_v emperor_n depose_v and_o murder_v prince_n trample_v upon_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n in_o a_o word_n have_v declare_v 613._o declare_v illos_fw-la quod_fw-la bella_fw-la civilia_fw-la abhorrerent_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o imperio_fw-la deficere_fw-la nollent_fw-la crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la scelus_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la admittere_fw-la recusarent_fw-la haeresios_fw-la nota_fw-la inussit_fw-la jo._n aventiâ—_n annal._n boiorum_n lib._n 7._o pag._n 613._o loyalty_n a_o crime_n treason_n a_o sign_n of_o true_a roman_a religion_n look_v upon_o herself_o as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o case_n usurp_v a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o dominion_n to_o dethrone_v monarch_n and_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n some_o may_v fancy_v 66._o fancy_v surata_n 76._o edit_fw-la lat_fw-la 1550._o or_o surat_n 66._o mahomet_n in_o his_o alcoran_n the_o first_o sin-absolver_n of_o oath_n and_o that_o pope_n zachary_n present_o after_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n against_o childeric_n king_n of_o france_n but_o let_v this_o pass_n we_o have_v it_o from_o good_a authority_n that_o there_o be_v former_o a_o sect_n among_o the_o turk_n call_v assasini_n whence_o we_o say_v to_o assassinate_n they_o live_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o phoenicia_n towards_o tyre_n their_o government_n and_o chief_a law_n be_v assasini_n mat._n paris_n pag._n 83._o hen._n spelman_n glossaâ—ium_fw-la §_o assasini_n these_o their_o governor_n or_o master_n be_v not_o hereditary_a but_o elective_a he_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o humility_n as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v only_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n refuse_v all_o lofty_a title_n be_v only_o call_v the_o old_a man_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v honour_v and_o worship_v as_o vicar_n to_o mahomet_n and_o so_o their_o father_n and_o prophet_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o exact_a observer_n of_o their_o turkish_a or_o mahometan_a law_n that_o all_o other_o seem_v but_o as_o mere_a cheat_n or_o nonconformist_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o that_o blind_a obedience_n that_o they_o never_o question_v their_o master_n command_n be_v the_o action_n never_o so_o dangerous_a difficult_a or_o wicked_a they_o never_o leave_v off_o till_o it_o be_v finish_v any_o prince_n who_o they_o either_o hate_v or_o think_v to_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o they_o or_o their_o party_n upon_o the_o least_o hint_n they_o will_v murder_n though_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o suffer_v for_o it_o whosoever_o murder_v a_o prince_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n they_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v the_o second_o place_n next_o to_o mahomet_n in_o paradise_n for_o they_o also_o believe_v that_o the_o old_a man_n their_o head_n and_o prophet_n can_v also_o dispose_v of_o paradise_n it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o sect_n be_v long_o ago_o destroy_v by_o the_o tartar_n and_o whether_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n have_v espouse_v their_o tenant_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v but_o to_o return_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n though_o the_o pagan_a king_n of_o peru_n may_v call_v he_o a_o 3_o a_o hier._n benzo_n hist_o nov_n orbis_fw-la lâ—b_fw-la 3._o cap._n 3_o great_a impudent_a fool_n though_o the_o great_a turk_n may_v call_v he_o the_o 294._o the_o jo._n gerhard_n loc_fw-la theolog._n tom._n 5._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la §_o 294._o king_n of_o fool_n or_o though_o marbizan_n the_o mahometan_a may_v term_v pius_n il_n bull_n only_a 99_o only_a hist_o impressa_fw-la ante_fw-la alcoran_n edit_fw-la lat_fw-la 1550._o p._n 99_o epigram_n yet_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o go_v hard_a when_o those_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o own_o son_n shall_v show_v no_o more_o respect_n to_o he_o as_o when_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n call_v he_o your_o foolishness_n and_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n i_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v only_o 80._o only_o discourse_n d'un_fw-fr bourgeois_n de_fw-fr paris_n sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr pouvoirs_fw-fr de_fw-fr cardinal_n chigi_n legate_n en_fw-fr france_n p._n 80._o king_n of_o fool_n but_o methinks_v sancho_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n if_o my_o author_n mistake_v not_o another_z only_o say_v spain_n be_v most_o ingenious_o even_o with_o his_o holiness_n and_o bite_v the_o close_o by_o seem_v to_o do_v he_o 3._o lâ—uys_v garan_n le_fw-fr chasse_n ennuy-cent_a 2._o §_o 3._o the_o great_a honour_n the_o story_n in_o brief_a thus_o pope_n adrian_n iv_o suppose_v he_o have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n give_v to_o the_o former_a sanctius_n the_o land_n of_o egypt_n then_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o saracen_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o if_o he_o will_v take_v but_o the_o small_a pain_n to_o conquer_v it_o and_z according_o at_o rome_n proclaim_v he_o king_n of_o egypt_n so_o bountiful_a and_o noble_a be_v this_o english_a breakspear_n sancho_n inform_v of_o this_o will_v not_o be_v behinde-hand_n with_o his_o holiness_n in_o courtesy_n and_o so_o very_o grave_o proclaim_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v caliph_n of_o bandas_n which_o he_o may_v also_o conquer_v and_o possess_v if_o he_o please_v yet_o other_o there_o be_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o follow_a treatise_n who_o be_v more_o wide_a on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a almighty_a faculty_n authority_n and_o blessing_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o george_n the_o suffragan_n of_o
virgin_n 004_o 01_o 8_o q_o item_n to_o st._n thomas_n 954_o 06_o 3_o 0_o item_n to_o christ_n 000_o 00_o 0_o 0_o and_o this_o be_v that_o to_o which_o mr._n 70._o mr._n church-history_n book_n 3._o p._n 36._o sect._n 70._o fuller_n allude_v thus_o the_o revenue_n whereof_o by_o people_n offering_n amount_v to_o more_o than_o 600_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o the_o same_o accountant_a when_o come_v to_o set_v down_o what_o then_o or_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o high-altar_n dispatch_v all_o with_o a_o blank_a summo_fw-la altari_fw-la nil_fw-la yea_o whereas_o before_o becket_n death_n the_o cathedral_n in_o canterbury_n be_v call_v christs-church_n it_o pass_v afterward_o for_o the_o church_n of_o st._n thomas_n verify_v therein_o the_o complaint_n of_o 2._o of_o john_n 20._o 2._o mary_n magdalen_n sustulerunt_fw-la diminum_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n though_o since_o by_o the_o demolish_n of_o becket_n shrine_n the_o church_n and_o that_o just_o have_v recover_v his_o true_a and_o ancient_a name_n chap._n iii_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o holy_a chieftain_n the_o romanist_n tell_v 1._o many_o foolish_a unchristian_a unmannerly_a filthy_a and_o nasty_a story_n of_o their_o saint_n 2._o they_o invent_v many_o brave_a utopian_a saint_n who_o never_o breathe_v in_o this_o world_n 3._o they_o feign_v and_o devise_v several_a lie_v story_n and_o wonder_n 4._o their_o pretty_a tale_n of_o brute_n and_o senseless_a creature_n and_o what_o doughty_a champion_n they_o be_v for_o the_o romanist_n against_o heretic_n 5._o how_o base_o they_o abuse_v and_o so_o vex_v the_o poor_a devil_n that_o at_o last_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n by_o his_o great_a affection_n to_o the_o mass_n 6._o their_o foolish_a description_n of_o hell_n purgatory_n and_o paradise_n and_o what_o a_o simple_a and_o vain_a place_n they_o make_v heaven_n to_o be_v there_o go_v a_o story_n of_o a_o frenchman_n that_o see_v his_o master_n kiss_v the_o saint_n sect_n i._o unchristian_a unmannerly_a and_o filthy_a story_n of_o their_o saint_n pope_n toe_n sneak_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n give_v this_o for_o his_o reason_n that_o if_o his_o lord_n kiss_v his_o foot_n he_o fear_v they_o will_v make_v he_o salute_v a_o worse_a place_n i_o shall_v not_o offer_v to_o make_v comparison_n but_o since_o they_o father_n such_o foolish_a story_n upon_o christ_n we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o they_o mend_v the_o matter_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o saint_n man_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v equal_a to_o themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v what_o simple_a and_o sottish_a tale_n they_o invent_v to_o magnify_v these_o their_o saint_n as_o if_o they_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o mahometans_n to_o fancy_v folly_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o holiness_n so_o far_o be_v their_o action_n from_o have_v any_o real_a badge_n of_o sanctity_n or_o discretion_n unless_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o nakedness_n of_o a_o ranter_n or_o adamite_n and_o the_o stupidity_n of_o a_o quaker_n to_o pass_v for_o true_a holiness_n thus_o to_o pass_v for_o excellency_n in_o religion_n they_o commend_v moses_n the_o 4._o marc._n marulus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o abbot_n and_o constantius_n the_o monk_n for_o desire_v and_o long_v to_o be_v abuse_v by_o any_o body_n of_o one_o 70._o one_o laurent_n forerus_n anatomia_fw-la sive_fw-la antanatomia_fw-la p._n 70._o peter_n who_o have_v rather_o be_v hold_v a_o companion_n of_o woman_n than_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o st._n francis_n for_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o procure_v one_o to_o speak_v evil_a against_o he_o as_o to_o call_v he_o clown_n idiot_n lazy-fellow_n and_o suchlike_a thus_o they_o honour_v 45._o honour_v pet._n de_fw-fr natalib_n l._n 2._o c._n 45._o simeon_n stylita_n for_o his_o mad-fashioned_n devotion_n as_o his_o gird_v himself_o so_o hard_o about_o with_o a_o cord_n that_o his_o flesh_n putrify_v for_o his_o live_a several_a year_n in_o a_o pit_n or_o well_o for_o his_o live_a forty_o year_n on_o a_o pillar_n twelve_o cubit_n high_a till_o his_o very_a thigh_n rot_v and_o then_o he_o stand_v stock-still_a a_o whole_a year_n upon_o one_o foot_n or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o marulus_n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d another_o tell_v we_o he_o live_v thus_o upon_o several_a pillar_n one_o of_o which_o be_v thirty_o cubit_n high_a as_o upon_o one_o he_o stand_v four_o year_n upon_o another_o twelve_o on_o another_o also_o twelve_o and_o on_o another_o four_o and_o last_o upon_o the_o high_a of_o all_o till_o his_o die_a day_n nay_o he_o die_v so_o stand_v and_o after_o his_o death_n they_o say_v he_o stand_v also_o still_o and_o may_v have_v stand_v so_o yet_o if_o antonius_n have_v not_o be_v too_o busy_a and_o take_v he_o down_o and_o bury_v he_o and_o thus_o do_v they_o main_o magnify_v one_o 50._o one_o id._n pag_n 50._o john_n for_o stand_v three_o year_n together_o upon_o one_o stone_n not_o sit_v or_o lie_v down_o all_o the_o while_n insomuch_o that_o odd_a corrupt_a matter_n run_v from_o his_o foot_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o continual_a posture_n to_o these_o senseless_a sign_n of_o sanctity_n they_o continue_v their_o commendation_n to_o 5._o to_o marulus_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o niceph._n callist_n lib._n 17._o cap._n 5._o timotheus_n the_o hermit_n and_o mary_n of_o egypt_n for_o go_v stark-naked_a to_o 6._o to_o marul_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o agathon_n the_o abbot_n for_o keep_v a_o stone_n in_o his_o mouth_n three_o year_n together_o that_o he_o may_v not_o speak_v to_o 7._o to_o id._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o anianus_n of_o alexandria_n for_o pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n for_o once_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o 4._o to_o id._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o peter_n abbot_n of_o claraval_n for_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v one_o of_o his_o eye_n to_o one_o ibid._n one_o id._n ibid._n egidius_n who_o be_v wound_v by_o a_o arrow_n be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v the_o wound_n to_o be_v cure_v that_o he_o earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o it_o to_o one_o ibid._n one_o ibid._n sylvania_n for_o be_v so_o careless_a and_o sluttish_a that_o for_o sixty_o year_n she_o never_o wash_v face_n foot_n or_o hand_n except_v the_o very_a top_n of_o her_o finger_n and_o to_o 9_o to_o id._n l._n 5._o c_o 9_o apollo_n the_o abbot_n for_o be_v so_o unchristian-unneighbour_o as_o not_o to_o assist_v his_o friend_n to_o help_v out_o his_o ox_n then_o upon_o perish_v in_o a_o quag-mire_n because_o forsooth_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o worldly_a business_n they_o go_v on_o and_o add_v one_o glory_n to_o 8._o to_o dauroult_v c._n 7._o tit._n 80._o sect._n 8._o ronualdus_n for_o his_o so_o much_o love_n to_o silence_n that_o for_o seven_o year_n together_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o 4._o to_o ib._n sect._n 4._o godefridus_n a_o monk_n of_o clugny_n for_o his_o whimsy_n that_o will_v rather_o suffer_v a_o thiefto_n steal_v a_o horse_n than_o he_o will_v speak_v one_o word_n to_o awaken_v the_o keeper_n and_o all_o these_o as_o much_o badge_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o they_o tell_v of_o the_o abbot_n 35._o abbot_n jacob._n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la hist_n 17._o petr._n de_fw-fr natalibus_n l._n 2._o c._n 35._o macarius_n who_o all_o naked_a repent_v and_o torment_v himself_o among_o briar_n and_o thorn_n six_o month_n but_o 367._o but_o apol._n pour_v herodot_n p._n 367._o estiene_fw-fr seven_a year_n and_o all_o this_o only_a for_o kill_v a_o flea_n or_o the_o religious_a frolic_a of_o st._n francis_n to_o know_v god_n will_n which_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v as_o some_o set_v up_o a_o staff_n to_o observe_v its_o fall_n so_o he_o use_v friar_n 61._o friar_n l'_fw-mi alc._n des_fw-fr cord._n l._n 1._o p._n 60_o 61._o massy_a for_o such_o a_o instrument_n bid_v he_o turn_v and_o whirl_v himself_o about_o as_o fast_o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o which_o way_n his_o face_n stand_v when_o he_o have_v do_v that_o way_n must_v they_o go_v for_o so_o he_o say_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o sometime_o the_o poor_a fellow_n get_v fall_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o dizziness_n to_o continue_v these_o holy_a prank_n of_o devotion_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o friar_n ruffin_n once_o bad_a the_o devil_n 65._o devil_n aperi_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la stâ—rcorizabo_fw-la id._n p._n 65._o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o he_o will_v in_o it_o that_o another_o time_n st._n francis_n command_v the_o same_o ruffian_n to_o go_v to_o assisi_n and_o there_o preach_v 66._o preach_v id._n pag._n 66._o naked_a only_a his_o lining_n on_o to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o go_v also_o stark-naked_a and_o hear_v
whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o discharge_v any_o of_o her_o highness_n subject_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o christian_a prince_n from_o the_o allegiance_n or_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n or_o to_o their_o prince_n for_o any_o cause_n v._o whether_o the_o say_a dr._n saunders_n in_o his_o book_n of_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dr._n bristol_n in_o his_o book_n of_o motive_n write_v in_o pope_n both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n allowance_n commendation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o have_v therein_o teach_v testify_v or_o maintain_v a_o truth_n or_o a_o to_o falsehood_n vi_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v by_o his_o bull_n or_o sentence_n pronounce_v her_o majesty_n to_o be_v deprive_v and_o no_o lawful_a queen_n and_o her_o subject_n to_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n unto_o she_o and_o after_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o authority_n do_v invade_v this_o realm_n which_o part_n will_v you_o take_v or_o what_o part_n ought_v a_o good_a subject_n of_o england_n take_v the_o answer_n of_o mr._n luke_n kirby_n luke_n kirby_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o article_n depend_v upon_o the_o general_a question_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o any_o cause_n depose_v a_o prince_n wherein_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o for_o some_o cause_n he_o may_v lawful_o depose_v a_o prince_n and_o that_o such_o a_o sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v ii_o to_o the_o second_o he_o think_v that_o in_o some_o case_n as_o infidelity_n or_o suchlike_a her_o majesty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v against_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o sentence_n for_o so_o he_o say_v he_o have_v read_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o do_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la against_o other_o prince_n iii_o to_o the_o three_o he_o say_v he_o can_v answer_v iv_o to_o the_o four_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o infidelity_n have_v such_o power_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o article_n v._o to_o the_o five_o he_o think_v that_o both_o dr._n saunders_n and_o dr._n bristol_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o these_o point_n in_o their_o book_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o not_o he_o refer_v to_o god_n vi_o to_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o case_n shall_v happen_v he_o must_v then_o take_v counsel_n what_o what_o be_v best_a for_o he_o to_o do_v luke_n kirby_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n thomas_n cottoms_n answer_v thomas_n cottom_n to_o the_o first_o in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o question_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v he_o and_o other_o answer_n he_o make_v not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o article_n by_o i_o thomas_n cottom_n priest_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n laurence_n richardsons_n answer_n lawrence_n richardson_n to_o the_o five_o he_o answer_v that_o so_o far_o as_o dr._n saunders_n and_o dr._n bristol_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o allow_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o touch_v the_o first_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n he_o say_v that_o in_o all_o matter_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n he_o profess_v obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o otherwise_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o believe_v therein_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n laurence_n richardson_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n thomas_n ford_n answer_n i._o thomas_n ford._n to_o first_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v answer_v because_o he_o be_v not_o privy_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o bull_n but_o if_o he_o do_v see_v a_o bull_n publish_v by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o he_o will_v then_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n thereof_o ii_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n upon_o certain_a occasion_n and_o when_o such_o a_o bull_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o her_o majesty_n he_o shall_v then_o answer_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o her_o subject_n and_o what_o her_o right_n be_v iii_o to_o the_o three_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o private_a subject_n and_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o any_o of_o these_o question_n iv_o to_o the_o four_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n upon_o certain_a occasion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o name_n to_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n v._o to_o the_o five_o he_o say_v that_o dr._n saunders_n and_o dr._n bristol_n be_v learned_a man_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v teach_v true_o in_o their_o book_n mention_v in_o this_o article_n he_o refer_v to_o answer_v to_o themselves_o for_o himself_o will_v not_o answer_v vi_o to_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o when_o that_o case_n shall_v happen_v he_o will_v make_v answer_n and_o not_o before_o thomas_n ford_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n john_n sherts_n answer_n john_n shirt_n to_o all_o the_o article_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o swerve_v in_o no_o point_n from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o in_o other_o sort_n to_o any_o of_o these_o article_n he_o refuse_v to_o answer_v john_n shirt_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n robert_n jonson_n answer_n i._o robert_n johnson_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v he_o can_v answer_v ii_o to_o the_o second_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o power_n or_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o point_v name_v in_o this_o article_n iii_o to_o the_o three_o he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n in_o some_o case_n to_o authorise_v subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n iv_o to_o the_o four_o he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n for_o some_o cause_n may_v discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o natural_a prince_n v._o to_o the_o five_o he_o say_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o article_n depend_v upon_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o she_o but_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a than_o he_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o dr._n saunders_n and_o dr._n bristol_n to_o be_v true_a whether_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a or_o not_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o judge_v vi_o to_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o if_o such_o deprivation_n and_o invasion_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o temporal_a matter_n he_o will_v take_v part_n with_o her_o majesty_n but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o any_o matter_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o think_v he_o be_v then_o bind_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n robert_n johnson_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n john_n hart_n answer_v i._o john_n hart._n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a question_n and_o that_o he_o can_v make_v answer_n thereunto_o ii_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o her_o majesty_n be_v lawful_a queen_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v notwithstanding_o the_o bull_n suppose_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o pius_n the_o five_o but_o whether_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o take_v for_o a_o lawful_a queen_n notwithstanding_o any_o bull_n or_o sentence_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v he_o say_v he_o can_v answer_v iii_o to_o the_o three_o he_o can_v answer_v and_o further_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o such_o question_n iv_o to_o the_o four_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o resolve_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v answer_v v._o to_o the_o five_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o any_o such_o question_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o saunders_n and_o bristol_n have_v teach_v well_o herein_o or_o not_o vi_o to_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o when_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v happen_v he_o will_v then_o advise_v what_o become_v he_o to_o do_v for_o present_o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v this_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o we_o after_o he_o have_v full_o peruse_v the_o same_o but_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n william_n filbee_n answer_n i._o william_n filbee_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v any_o prince_n and_o such_o sentence_n when_o they_o be_v promulgate_v aught_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o prince_n but_o touch_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v he_o do_v allow_v
not_o the_o jure_fw-la to_o wit_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v just_o in_o this_o or_o that_o occasion_n excommunicate_a or_o depose_v this_o or_o that_o prince_n upon_o these_o or_o these_o cause_n or_o whether_o precedent_a pope_n have_v do_v well_o therein_o or_o no_o than_o may_v some_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o you_o say_v your_o friend_n do_v allege_v be_v admit_v into_o consideration_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o will_v be_v in_o aedificationem_fw-la or_o destructionem_fw-la do_v hurt_n or_o good_a be_v profitable_a or_o improfitable_a or_o whether_o the_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o for_o without_o cause_n none_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v or_o whether_o the_o due_a form_n of_o admonition_n touch_v in_o your_o letter_n be_v observe_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a power_n what_o it_o may_v do_v upon_o any_o cause_n or_o against_o any_o catholic_n prince_n whatsoever_o these_o consideration_n of_o temporal_a hurt_n can_v enter_v beside_o these_o i_o have_v confer_v the_o matter_n with_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o conscience_n and_o all_o be_v of_o opinion_n in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o it_o lie_v be_v heretical_a and_o no_o way_n may_v be_v admit_v by_o he_o that_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o catholic_n faith_n i_o have_v have_v occasion_n twice_o to_o speak_v with_o his_o holiness_n the_o first_o in_o company_n of_o mr._n thomas_n fitzherbert_n where_o we_o propose_v certain_a manner_n of_o mitigation_n suggest_v by_o friend_n etc._n etc._n where_o to_o his_o holiness_n answer_v that_o as_o for_o any_o actual_a use_v censure_n against_o his_o majesty_n he_o mean_v not_o but_o rather_o all_o courtesy_n but_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o wit_n for_o use_v of_o censure_n he_o be_v resolve_v and_o will_v rather_o loose_v his_o head_n than_o yield_v one_o jot_n the_o second_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o some_o priest_n do_v seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o enemy_n this_o parson_n be_v to_o his_o native_a country_n we_o may_v discourse_v of_o hereafter_o only_o at_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v go_v no_o far_o than_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n now_o in_o hand_n yet_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o by_o that_o whatever_o he_o write_v he_o never_o put_v his_o own_o name_n to_o it_o but_o sometime_o false_a one_o and_o sometime_o only_o two_o letter_n which_o he_o common_o alter_v in_o every_o new_a pamphlet_n stuff_v up_o only_o with_o evasion_n resolve_v to_o let_v the_o romanist_n know_v what_o he_o mean_v but_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o yet_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n will_v acknowledge_v his_o hint_n to_o be_v bold_a enough_o in_o one_o place_n thus_o he_o tell_v the_o learned_a morton_n you_o know_v that_o deposition_n of_o prince_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n 64._o p._n r._n quiet_a and_o sober_a reckon_n pag._n 64._o and_o can_v never_o happen_v by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o where_o excommunication_n have_v go_v before_o and_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n morton_n in_o good_a earnest_n out_o of_o his_o divinty_n when_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v lawful_o excommunicate_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o all_o society_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o he_o persist_v impenitent_a how_o can_v he_o be_v head_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v no_o member_n nor_o have_v any_o place_n or_o part_n at_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o head-ship_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o all_o other_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v thus_o his_o own_o principle_n from_o his_o learned_a opponent_n catholic_n subject_n do_v believe_v that_o in_o some_o case_n there_o be_v power_n 80._o id._n pag._n 80._o leave_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o prince_n to_o use_v not_o only_o spiritual_a censure_n for_o restraint_n of_o exorbitant_a excess_n but_o temporal_a remedy_n also_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o when_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v require_v all_n catholic_n subject_n also_o of_o other_o country_n do_v hold_v and_o acknowledge_v 81._o id._n pag._n 81._o this_o doctrine_n in_o another_o of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o foresay_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o some_o roman_a catholic_n have_v take_v it_o he_o thus_o answer_v 30._o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o catholic_n englishman_n in_o a_o letter_n touch_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 18._o §_o 30._o i_o can_v but_o in_o charity_n assure_v myself_o that_o they_o be_v catholic_n take_v the_o say_a oath_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o deal_v with_o temporal_a prince_n in_o some_o such_o lawful_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o be_v by_o they_o express_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o magistrate_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n without_o just_a cause_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o but_o concern_v the_o general_a question_n to_o deny_v simple_o and_o absolute_o 31._o ib._n pag._n 19_o §_o 31._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v any_o authority_n leave_v he_o by_o christ_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o with_o cause_n or_o without_o cause_n in_o never_o so_o great_a a_o necessity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o prince_n whatsoever_o temporal_o for_o his_o restraint_n or_o amendment_n or_o to_o permit_v other_o prince_n to_o do_v the_o same_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v never_o their_o meaning_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o contradict_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n divine_n and_o confess_v that_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o conservation_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n have_v be_v defectuous_a for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v no_o lawful_a remedy_n for_o so_o great_a and_o excessive_a a_o evil_a as_o that_o way_n may_v fall_v out_o and_o if_o you_o look_v but_o a_o little_a 25._o little_a id._n p._n 85._o §_o 25._o far_o you_o will_v see_v where_o the_o shoe_n pinch_v and_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a reason_n they_o have_v against_o this_o oath_n the_o affirmative_a be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a pillar_n that_o uphold_v their_o puissant_a hierarchy_n right_a or_o wrong_n and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o 54._o his_o temperate_a ward-word_n p._n 53_o 54._o pamphlet_n you_o will_v see_v he_o close_o with_o cardinal_n allen_n sanders_n and_o suchlike_a against_o prince_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o they_o nor_o need_v we_o question_v his_o attribute_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n when_o he_o allow_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n not_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v rebel_v against_o crown_n against_o see_v his_o r._n dolemans_n conference_n about_o the_o crown_n but_o depose_v their_o king_n too_o and_o it_o may_v be_v worse_o of_o which_o in_o its_o due_a place_n but_o enough_o of_o robert_n parson_n at_o this_o time_n unless_o he_o be_v better_a and_o if_o we_o consult_v some_o other_o abroad_o we_o shall_v find_v 151._o find_v con._n in_o 2._o 2._o d._n tho._n pag._n 63._o §_o 151._o johannes_n wiggers_n 2._o wiggers_n com._n in_o 2._o 2._o aquin._n quest_n 12._o art_n 2._o hieronymus_n de_fw-fr medicis_n the_o dominican_n 2._o dominican_n in_o 2._o 2._o d._n tho._n in_o summario_fw-la conclusionum_fw-la d._n 57_o conclus_fw-la 2._o luisus_fw-la turrianus_n the_o spanish_a jesuit_n 8._o jesuit_n com._n in_o 2._o 2._o quest_n 1._o art_n 10._o disp_n 8._o johannes_n malderus_n bishop_n of_o antwerp_n and_o christianorum_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la fol._n 154._o potest_fw-la &_o papa_n jure_fw-la optimo_fw-la à _fw-la gradu_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la sva_fw-la omnem_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o principem_fw-la dejicere_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la propter_fw-la heresim_n &_o schisma_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la quam_fw-la vis_fw-la aliam_fw-la sceleâ—osam_fw-la impietatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la secordiam_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la regendum_fw-la ineptitudinem_fw-la si_fw-la praesertim_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la periclitetur_fw-la christianorum_fw-la johannes_n antonius_n delphinus_n allow_v that_o king_n may_v just_o be_v depose_v and_o that_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v carolus_n scribanius_n the_o dutch_a jesuit_n under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o 12._o of_o amphitheatrum_fw-la honoris_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o clarus_n bonarscius_n
dominican_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la ei_fw-la liceat_fw-la monarchae_n jus_o &_o nomen_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vendicare_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la suae_fw-la ditioni_fw-la subditos_fw-la ad_fw-la principatus_fw-la regna_fw-la &_o imperia_n vicunque_fw-la ei_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la assumere_fw-la assumpto_fw-la vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la ab_fw-la iisdem_fw-la regnis_fw-la deponere_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la regna_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la ad_fw-la alterum_fw-la pro_fw-la suae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la transfer_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr in_fw-la reprobum_fw-la sensum_fw-la traditi_fw-la have_v i._n e._n the_o pope_n censure_n quoque_fw-la contempserint_fw-la tunc_fw-la pontifex_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la id_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la tran_v quillitati_fw-la expedire_fw-la cognoscet_fw-la populos_fw-la absolvere_fw-la poterit_fw-la à _fw-la juramento_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la dominis_n illis_fw-la devinxerant_fw-la cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la just_a imperarent_fw-la ei_fw-la quoque_fw-la licitum_fw-la erit_fw-la ipsos_fw-la dominos_fw-la incorrigibiles_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la rebel_n principatuum_fw-la suorum_fw-la jurisdictione_n privare_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la jura_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la principes_fw-la transfer_v sixt._n senens_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la lib._n 6._o annotat._n 72._o sixtus_n senensis_n a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n but_o in_o this_o case_n he_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o fin_n for_o company_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o party_n now_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n without_o any_o cause_n can_v depose_v of_o kingdom_n yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v a_o reason_n and_o then_o the_o deposition_n be_v lawful_a enough_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o their_o obedience_n due_a to_o their_o respective_a prince_n menander_n think_v it_o be_v a_o odd_a humour_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o on_o cockhorse_n above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o to_o expect_v that_o all_o emperor_n and_o king_n shall_v swear_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o allow_v other_o earthly_a monarch_n to_o have_v but_o a_o conditional_a subjection_n from_o their_o subject_n and_o this_o allegiance_n though_o never_o so_o strong_o tie_v up_o with_o oath_n and_o duty_n yet_o must_v the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o a_o item_n from_o rome_n can_v quit_v they_o from_o its_o obligation_n as_o poor_a hortensius_n believe_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n of_o poland_n because_o roguish_a frantion_n and_o other_o tell_v he_o so_o though_o we_o abhor_v the_o action_n yet_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o smile_v sometime_o to_o see_v how_o many_o by_o the_o knavery_n of_o some_o politician_n be_v gull_v into_o villainy_n many_o of_o our_o wicked_a statesman_n as_o the_o devil_n turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n wrap_v themselves_o in_o religion_n to_o catch_v those_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o the_o word_n and_o though_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o allegiance_n with_o the_o strict_a bond_n of_o birth_n and_o oath_n yet_o from_o these_o if_o occasion_n serve_v the_o grandee_n of_o faction_n will_v ease_v we_o either_o as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o by_o take_v a_o contradictory_n oath_n to_o the_o former_a or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o procure_v or_o make_v of_o and_o to_o ourselves_o a_o absolution_n the_o pope_n and_o disciplinarian_a be_v the_o chief_a master_n of_o this_o faculty_n our_o presbyterian_o after_o they_o have_v above_o two_o year_n impious_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o church_n to_o make_v their_o action_n more_o plausible_a to_o the_o vulgar_a take_v that_o abominable_a covenant_n against_o both_o and_o so_o declare_v their_o disobligation_n to_o either_o as_o if_o a_o latter_a unlawful_a oath_n can_v quit_v one_o of_o the_o former_a which_o law_n religion_n and_o nature_n do_v bind_v he_o to_o and_o i_o can_v but_o think_v here_o of_o the_o impious_a guisian_a league_n in_o france_n who_o have_v fight_v a_o great_a while_n against_o their_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o declare_v themselves_o not_o oblige_v to_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o yet_o as_o a_o pretty_a trick_n to_o fool_v the_o world_n they_o send_v to_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v their_o war_n 398._o vestram_fw-la beatissime_fw-la pater_fw-la opem_fw-la imploramâ—s_fw-la primum_fw-la ut_fw-la juramento_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la henrico_n iii_o quondam_a abstrinximus_fw-la &_o soluti_fw-la declaremur_fw-la deinde_fw-la ut_fw-la bellum_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la publica_fw-la religionis_fw-la ac_fw-la libertatis_fw-la oppressere_fw-la necessario_fw-la gerendum_fw-la est_fw-la justum_fw-la esse_fw-la decernatur_fw-la de_fw-fr justa_fw-la hen._n iii_o abdicatione_n pag._n 398._o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o quit_v they_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n both_o knave_n of_o a_o double_a dye_n first_o to_o rebel_n and_o then_o to_o make_v that_o sin_n lawful_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o power_n to_o absolve_v people_n from_o their_o obedience_n be_v stiff_o maintain_v by_o the_o roman_a champion_n among_o the_o rest_n martinus_n becanus_n be_v thus_o persuade_v and_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o 135._o pontifex_fw-la absolvat_fw-la subditos_fw-la à _fw-la debito_fw-la seu_fw-la vinculo_fw-la subjectâ—onis_fw-la quo_fw-la obligati_fw-la sunt_fw-la suis_fw-la regibus_fw-la nam_fw-la sublato_fw-la hoc_fw-la vinculo_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subditorum_fw-la jam_fw-la sponte_fw-la cessat_fw-la potestas_fw-la &_o jurisdictio_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_fw-la suâ—diâ—os_fw-la pontifex_fw-la qui_fw-la utriusque_fw-la i._n e._n king_n and_o people_n praeest_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la peâ—tinentibus_fw-la potest_fw-la mandate_n &_o dâ—cernere_fw-la ut_fw-la subditi_fw-la non_fw-la teneantur_fw-la praestare_fw-la fidem_fw-la regibus_fw-la quando_fw-la reges_fw-la non_fw-la servant_n ipsis_fw-la fidem_fw-la nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la apud_fw-la catholicos_fw-la mart._n becon_n controver_n angl._n pag._n 133._o &_o 135._o be_v more_o certain_a among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n than_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v not_o only_o so_o but_o command_v the_o subject_n not_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n with_o he_o agree_v another_o of_o the_o same_o order_n viz._n a_o jesuit_n but_o more_o voluminous_a and_o of_o great_a esteem_n and_o this_o be_v franciscus_n suarez_n tell_v we_o in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o 21._o the_o hos_fw-la à _fw-la ju_fw-la ramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la solvere_fw-la vel_fw-la solutos_fw-la declarate_v fr._n suar._n defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n lib._n 3._o c._n 23._o §_o 21._o pope_n can_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o act_v 7._o act_v est_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la morem_fw-la conciliorumque_fw-la generalium_fw-la usum_fw-la &_o approbationem_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la catholicorum_n doctorum_fw-la consensum_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la rationum_fw-la id._n lib._n 6._o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o use_n and_o approbation_n of_o general_n council_n the_o consent_n of_o catholic_n doctor_n nay_o and_o against_o reason_n and_o be_v plain_o 2._o plain_o propositio_fw-la illa_fw-la haeretica_fw-la est_fw-la lib._n 6._o c._n 5._o §_o 1_o 2._o heretical_a and_o as_o for_o our_o english_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o say_v a_o man_n est_fw-la man_n illud_fw-la juramentum_fw-la non_fw-la ligat_fw-la jurantem_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la juramentum_fw-la esse_fw-la vinculum_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la quale_fw-la illud_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la solvi_fw-la and_o the_o word_n before_o these_o be_v nemo_fw-la absolvi_fw-la potest_fw-la proprie_fw-la qui_fw-la legatus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la need_v never_o be_v absolve_v from_o it_o because_o it_o be_v never_o bind_v to_o he_o 10._o he_o de_fw-fr sacrorum_fw-la immunit_fw-la l._n 3._o proem_n §_o 9_o 10._o anastasius_n germonius_a 296._o germonius_a de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la cap._n 30._o pag._n 293_o 296._o antonius_n sanctarellus_n cardinal_n 27._o cardinal_n contra_fw-la barclaium_n cap._n 27._o bellarmine_n 145._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr orig._n &_o progress_n s._n inquis_fw-la lib._n 1._o quest_n 1._o opin_n 4._o §_o 55._o &_o 145._o ludovicus_n à _fw-fr paramo_n 4._o paramo_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n quest_n 40._o art_n 4._o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la de_fw-fr ancona_n 10._o ancona_n summa_fw-la v._o papa_n §_o 10._o sylvester_n de_fw-fr priero_n and_o 134._o and_o comment_fw-fr in_o cant._n magnif_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o dub_v 6._o pag._n 134._o rutilius_n benzonius_n with_o other_o among_o the_o other_o privilege_n which_o they_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v to_o straiten_v the_o authority_n and_o grandeur_n of_o king_n be_v the_o power_n to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o so_o to_o give_v they_o liberty_n either_o to_o choose_v or_o take_v new_a master_n and_o 119._o and_o de_fw-fr utriusque_fw-la gladli_fw-la facultate_fw-la tom._n 2._o pag._n 119._o robertus_fw-la cenalis_n be_v willing_a to_o bestow_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o for_o our_o countryman_n 4._o countryman_n de_fw-fr visih_o monarch_n l._n 2._o cap._n 4._o nicholas_n saunders_n
depose_v he_o and_o declare_v he_o a_o enemy_n nay_o and_o act_n against_o his_o very_a person_n too_o he_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n franciscus_n fenardentius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o furious_a of_o all_o the_o franciscan_a order_n do_v somewhat_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a as_o you_o will_v easy_o judge_v when_o you_o hear_v he_o speak_v 87._o speak_v conventus_fw-la legitimus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la tâ—â—us_fw-la regni_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la eccleâ—asticis_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la selectis_fw-la viris_fw-la coalescit_fw-la cum_fw-la universi_fw-la regni_fw-la majestatem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o faciem_fw-la referat_fw-la sicut_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi episcoporum_fw-la universam_fw-la representat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regem_fw-la religioni_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la perniciosum_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la &_o infestum_fw-la potest_fw-la exauthorare_fw-la &_o alium_fw-la ejus_fw-la loco_fw-la substituere_fw-la franc._n fenard_n com._n in_o esther_n pag._n 87._o the_o parliament_n compose_v of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o commons_o represent_v the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o a_o general_a council_n of_o bishop_n do_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v depose_v their_o king_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o hurtful_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o people_n and_o then_o may_v choose_v another_o into_o his_o place_n to_o these_o divine_n we_o may_v add_v a_o old_a note_a lawyer_n andraeus_n de_fw-fr isernia_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o person_n be_v also_o commit_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n whereby_o the_o people_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o relation_n to_o such_o authority_n 743._o authority_n non_fw-la remansit_fw-la apud_fw-la populum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la revocare_fw-la nisi_fw-la rex_fw-la male_a se_fw-la gereret_fw-la tunc_fw-la expelleret_fw-la regem_fw-la tyrannizantem_fw-la sicut_fw-la tarquinium_fw-la romani_fw-la andr._n the_o isern_n comment_fw-fr in_o usus_fw-la feudorum_fw-la tit._n quae_fw-la sint_fw-la regalia_z v._o monetae_fw-la pag._n 743._o unless_o the_o king_n do_v not_o govern_v well_o for_o then_o forsooth_o they_o may_v expel_v he_o the_o nation_n as_o the_o roman_n of_o old_a do_v tarqvinius_n adamus_n tannerus_n a_o german_a jesuit_n of_o great_a repute_n in_o his_o country_n both_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n yet_o for_o all_o the_o many_o favour_n receive_v from_o they_o he_o must_v not_o contradict_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o order_n and_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o positive_o maintain_v that_o king_n may_v lawful_o sometime_o be_v depose_v and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o reason_n he_o thus_o tell_v you_o upon_o what_o goodly_a foundation_n this_o bad_a principle_n stand_v because_o forsooth_o 33._o forsooth_o ratio_fw-la est_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la respub_fw-la uti_fw-la in_o principem_fw-la svam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la contulit_fw-la ita_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la potest_fw-la ex_fw-la justa_fw-la causa_fw-la auferre_fw-la tum_o quia_fw-la quaeque_fw-la respub_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la prospiciendi_fw-la de_fw-la legitimo_fw-la câ—pite_fw-la quale_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la quâ—_n ex_fw-la pastore_n populi_fw-la in_o lupum_fw-la degeneravit_fw-la ad._n tanner_n theolog._n scholast_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 4._o quest_n 8._o dub_v 3._o num._n 32_o 33._o as_o the_o people_n do_v deliver_v their_o power_n up_o to_o the_o king_n so_o upon_o just_a account_n they_o can_v take_v it_o from_o he_o again_o and_o also_o because_o every_o commonwealth_n have_v the_o authority_n to_o see_v that_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a head_n and_o he_o who_o from_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o wolf_n be_v no_o lawful_a governor_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o scotchman_n and_o that_o hold_v one_o of_o the_o learn_a of_o his_o time_n his_o divinity_n he_o get_v from_o sorbonne_n but_o where_o he_o get_v his_o politic_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n however_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v 10._o be_v totus_fw-la populus_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o in_o aliquo_fw-la eventu_fw-la potest_fw-la eum_fw-la exauthorare_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la romani_fw-la tarquinium_fw-la superbum_fw-la imperio_fw-la exuerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la sine_fw-la maxima_fw-la &_o evidentissima_fw-la causa_fw-la jo._n major_a in_o quartum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la dist_n 11._o quaest_n 10._o the_o people_n be_v above_o their_o king_n and_o in_o some_o case_n may_v depose_v he_o as_o the_o roman_n do_v tarquin_n yet_o this_o they_o can_v do_v lawful_o but_o upon_o urgent_a occasion_n this_o be_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v buchanan_n master_n who_o tread_v his_o step_n to_o a_o hair_n in_o these_o principle_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o ungrateful_a scotos_fw-gr ungrateful_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr dialogue_n present_v to_o king_n james_n but_o the_o scholar_n have_v not_o so_o good_a esteem_n of_o his_o master_n skill_n in_o history_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o satirical_a epigram_n against_o he_o though_o major_n deserve_v better_a cum_fw-la scateat_fw-la nugis_fw-la solo_fw-la cognomine_fw-la major_n 337._o g._n buchan_n epigram_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 337._o nec_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o immenso_fw-la pagina_fw-la sana_fw-la libro_fw-la non_fw-la mirum_fw-la titulis_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la veracibus_fw-la ornat_fw-la nec_fw-la semper_fw-la mendax_fw-la fingere_fw-la creta_n solet_fw-la since_o as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v only_o great_a in_o name_n and_o with_o false_a trifle_n do_v his_o story_n frame_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o so_o right_o since_o great_a liar_n sometime_o truth_n may_v write_v but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o at_o this_o time_n think_v our_o neighbour_n worse_o 36._o a_o conference_n about_o the_o next_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n imprint_v at_o n._n with_o licence_n 1594._o part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 32._o id._n pag._n 36._o than_o ourselves_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o englishman_n speak_v to_o this_o case_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o note_a jesuit_n robert_n parson_n under_o the_o wizard_n of_o r._n doleman_n yea_o not_o only_o in_o this_o point_n say_v he_o have_v the_o commonwealth_n authority_n to_o put_v back_o the_o next_o inheritor_n upon_o lawful_a consideration_n but_o also_o to_o dispossess_v they_o that_o have_v be_v lawful_o put_v in_o possession_n if_o they_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n and_o condition_n by_o which_o and_o for_o which_o their_o dignity_n be_v give_v they_o and_o again_o so_o yet_o retain_v still_o the_o commonwealth_n her_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o restrain_v the_o same_o prince_n if_o he_o be_v exorbitant_a but_o also_o to_o chasten_v and_o remove_v he_o upon_o weighty_a consideration_n in_o one_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o vapour_n with_o his_o compact_n though_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v when_o where_o by_o who_o and_o how_o in_o england_n for_o that_o be_v his_o drift_n this_o agreement_n be_v and_o make_v conditional_a and_o by_o what_o law_n the_o people_n be_v make_v judge_n and_o punisher_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o jesuit_n himself_o speak_v yea_o with_o such_o plain_a exception_n promise_n and_o oath_n of_o both_o 73._o id._n cap._n 4._o p._n 73._o party_n i_o mean_v between_o the_o king_n and_o commonwealth_n at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o admission_n or_o coronation_n as_o if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o keep_v but_o wilful_o break_v on_o either_o part_n then_o be_v the_o other_o not_o bind_v to_o observe_v his_o promise_n neither_o though_o never_o so_o solemn_o make_v or_o swear_v for_o that_o in_o all_o bargain_n agreement_n and_o contract_n where_o one_o party_n be_v bind_v mutual_o and_o reciprocal_o to_o the_o other_o by_o oath_n vow_n or_o condition_n there_o if_o one_o side_n go_v from_o his_o promise_n the_o other_o stand_v not_o oblige_v to_o perform_v he_o in_o another_o place_n he_o turn_v the_o condition_n into_o a_o obligation_n affirm_v that_o the_o people_n not_o only_o may_v but_o that_o they_o ought_v depose_v their_o king_n thus_o then_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n not_o only_o free_a from_o all_o oath_n make_v by_o 78._o id._n pag._n 77_o 78._o she_o of_o obedience_n or_o allegiance_n to_o such_o unworthy_a prince_n but_o be_v bind_v moreover_o for_o save_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o resist_v chasten_v and_o remove_v such_o evil_a head_n if_o she_o be_v able_a and_o then_o again_o to_o weaken_v the_o succession_n by_o blood_n and_o to_o make_v a_o heir-apparent_a but_o a_o trifle_n and_o to_o make_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n too_o much_o essential_a to_o the_o office_n he_o thus_o in_o his_o fury_n give_v you_o his_o infallible_a decree_n i_o must_v needs_o affirm_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a base_a and_o impious_a that_o flattery_n 120._o id._n cap._n 5._o pag._n 120._o before_o mention_v of_o belloy_n and_o his_o companion_n where_o he_o hold_v that_o only_a succession_n of_o blood_n be_v the_o thing_n without_o far_a approbation_n which_o make_v a_o king_n and_o that_o
munificentia_fw-la largus_fw-la erga_fw-la indigentes_fw-la &_o iâ—opes_n misericordia_fw-la satis_fw-la premptus_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la princeps_fw-la populotum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la pater_fw-la pauperum_fw-la vocari_fw-la sit_fw-la dignus_fw-la lâ—â—dori_fw-es chron._n magnify_v for_o a_o brave_a soldier_n and_o king_n for_o one_o virtuous_a faithful_a prudent_a industrious_a just_a munificent_a and_o liberal_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n and_o father_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v do_v well_o if_o his_o subscription_n have_v be_v true_a to_o have_v correct_v his_o history_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v thus_o at_o defiance_n against_o each_o other_o to_o deceive_v posterity_n we_o can_v plead_v â—sidores_o ignorance_n see_v he_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o country_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o good_a character_n in_o his_o chronologie_n be_v more_o true_a and_o authentic_a than_o that_o other_o testify_v by_o his_o and_o the_o other_o subscription_n since_o the_o first_o be_v write_v free_o and_o private_o without_o any_o obligation_n to_o flatter_v only_o to_o inform_v posterity_n whilst_o the_o other_o as_o be_v very_o 5._o very_o marian._n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la hispan_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o probable_a be_v only_o subscribe_v to_o gratify_v and_o pleasure_n sisenandus_n a_o dissemble_a and_o powerful_a usurper_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o my_o purpose_n be_v he_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o here_o we_o have_v another_o rancounter_n among_o historian_n for_o the_o aforenamed_a rodericus_fw-la ximenius_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr carthagena_n bishop_n of_o burgos_n with_o 2._o with_o de_fw-fr reg._n hispan_n lib._n 2._o michael_n ritius_fw-la 34._o ritius_fw-la arbori_fw-la dell_fw-it famiglie_fw-mi regal_a di_fw-mi spagna_n pag._n 34._o cesare_n campana_n and_o several_a other_o give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o opposition_n that_o suinthila_n have_v in_o his_o government_n but_o that_o he_o die_v at_o toledo_n and_o the_o learned_a belgic_a jesuit_n 163._o jesuit_n bibl._n hisp_n tom._n 1._o p._n 163._o andraeas_n schottus_n agree_v to_o the_o last_o whilst_o other_o writer_n be_v confident_a of_o his_o deposition_n the_o story_n of_o which_o be_v rather_o hint_v at_o than_o tell_v but_o in_o sum_n thus_o one_o sisenandus_n or_o sisnandus_fw-la but_o of_o what_o relation_n pen_n will_v not_o agree_v great_a in_o war_n and_o authority_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o make_v himself_o king_n plot_a treason_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o better_a to_o carry_v on_o this_o rebellion_n he_o send_v to_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n to_o desire_v his_o assistance_n the_o which_o he_o obtain_v by_o his_o great_a promise_n and_o treasure_n which_o he_o send_v to_o this_o dagobert_n who_o send_v the_o wealth_n to_o st._n denis_n where_o he_o have_v build_v the_o great_a church_n since_o that_o the_o burying-place_n of_o the_o french_a king_n a_o strange_a piece_n of_o policy_n common_o in_o practice_n for_o king_n not_o only_o to_o assist_v but_o if_o beat_v to_o protect_v rebel_n against_o their_o sovereign_n when_o two_o to_o one_o it_o may_v a_o little_a after_o be_v their_o own_o case_n and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o strengthing_n so_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n by_o the_o certainty_n if_o overcome_v of_o a_o refuge_n to_o rebellion_n dagobert_n according_o send_v abondant_a and_o venerand_n or_o 183._o or_o jo._n the_o bussier_n hist_o fran._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 183._o venerabandus_n with_o a_o army_n of_o burgundian_n who_o enter_v spain_n and_o march_v straightway_o to_o saragoza_n upon_o this_o the_o gothick_n rebel_n revolt_n join_v to_o sisenand_n by_o which_o he_o grow_v so_o powerful_a and_o strong_a that_o suinthila_n with_o his_o queen_n and_o child_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v and_o so_o sisenandus_n by_o his_o treason_n obtain_v the_o 631._o the_o an._n 631._o crown_n the_o laity_n have_v thus_o prove_v themselves_o bold_a rebel_n let_v we_o see_v if_o their_o church_n be_v clear_a from_o this_o vice_n sisenand_n have_v thus_o usurp_v the_o throne_n cunning_o court_v peace_n with_o all_o people_n and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n pretend_v forsooth_o a_o great_a care_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n though_o his_o 5._o his_o jo._n mariana_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o design_n be_v to_o get_v himself_o full_o settle_v and_o the_o through_o extirpation_n of_o suintila_n and_o his_o relation_n call_v a_o council_n at_o toledo_n where_o meet_v some_o lxx_o spanish_n and_o french_a i._n e._n that_o part_n of_o it_o then_o under_o spain_n bishop_n the_o bishop_n be_v meet_v at_o toledo_n in_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr santa_fw-it leocadia_n a_o decemb._n a_o an._n 305._o 9_o decemb._n virgin-martyr_n sisenand_n like_o a_o hypocrite_n humble_v himself_o before_o the_o council_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o sobbing_n upon_o his_o knee_n desire_v their_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o mend_v the_o fault_n they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n and_o suchlike_a good_a word_n after_o some_o consultation_n and_o the_o make_n of_o some_o canon_n they_o gratify_v sisenando_n to_o the_o purpose_n not_o only_o by_o declare_v of_o he_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o confirm_v of_o he_o in_o the_o throne_n but_o by_o dash_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o hope_n of_o suintila_n who_o they_o call_v suinthilanis_n against_o who_o they_o rant_v very_o dapper_o call_v of_o he_o fugitive_n and_o runaway_n from_o his_o authority_n a_o pretty_a jest_n that_o titius_n shall_v be_v call_v coward_n exuit_fw-la qui_fw-la propria_fw-la scelera_fw-la metuens_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regno_fw-la privavit_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la facibus_fw-la exuit_fw-la and_o worthy_a to_o loose_v his_o land_n when_o be_v overpower_a by_o a_o company_n of_o robber_n he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o thus_o they_o deprive_v suinthila_n his_o queen_n and_o child_n of_o all_o benefit_n there_o have_v thus_o confirm_v sisenando_n they_o go_v on_o and_o make_v strange_a curse_n and_o threat_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o disturb_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n or_o who_o shall_v intend_v by_o sinister_a end_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n a_o pretty_a type_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n and_o his_o parliament_n who_o have_v beat_v out_o the_o true_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o make_v himself_o lord_n paramount_n they_o vote_v it_o high-treason_n for_o any_o to_o oppose_v that_o government_n or_o deny_v the_o authority_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o highness_n forsooth_o as_o if_o it_o be_v virtue_n and_o godliness_n in_o he_o to_o depose_v a_o lawful_a prince_n but_o treachery_n and_o villainy_n in_o other_o to_o withstand_v a_o usurper_n and_o mariana_n the_o jesuit_n himself_o though_o a_o great_a patron_n to_o 6._o to_o de_fw-fr institut_fw-la reg._n c._n 6._o treason_n do_v confess_v that_o sisnandus_fw-la obtain_v the_o kingdom_n either_o by_o treachery_n or_o rebellion_n though_o to_o i_o in_o the_o conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n another_o of_o the_o same_o society_n 4._o sisenandi_fw-la proditione_n a_o rebellione_n suinthila_n sublatus_fw-la est_fw-la jo._n marian._n de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi hispan_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o viz._n andraeas_n schottus_n do_v confess_v that_o sisenando_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n by_o force_n or_o 163._o or_o sisenandus_n rex_fw-la creature_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la regnum_fw-la fuit_fw-la adeptus_fw-la a._n s._n bibl._n hispan_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 163._o tyranny_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v this_o story_n we_o see_v not_o only_o a_o action_n but_o also_o a_o vindication_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o that_o by_o one_o of_o their_o council_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o such_o wonder_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o twelve_o council_n of_o toledo_n do_v the_o same_o courtesy_n to_o flavius_n ervigius_n or_o ervingius_n erigius_n or_o hermigius_n after_o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o renown_v king_n bamba_n or_o wamba_n and_o so_o get_v the_o crown_n to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o 17._o no_o hist_o of_o spain_n pag._n 150._o rob._n tolet._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o alphons_n de_fw-fr carthag_n cap._n 1940._o andr._n schott_n pag._n 170._o jo._n marian_n l._n 6._o c._n 17._o right_n and_o so_o much_o at_o this_o time_n for_o spain_n sect._n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o childerick_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n with_o his_o queen_n great_a with_o child_n and_o now_o let_v we_o walk_v over_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n and_o take_v a_o turn_n in_o france_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v childerick_n the_o second_o king_n but_o in_o short_a time_n most_o barbarous_o murder_v the_o story_n thus_o in_o short_a this_o childerick_n but_o for_o what_o fault_n author_n will_v not_o tell_v we_o have_v cause_v on_o bodilo_n or_o 22._o or_o gaguin_n fol._n 22._o bolidus_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o whip_v with_o rod_n upon_o this_o he_o and_o some_o other_o of_o
their_o head_n and_o revolt_a choose_v for_o emperor_n one_o theodosius_n a_o good_a man_n but_o of_o no_o great_a birth_n be_v only_o a_o collector_n of_o subsidy_n theodosius_n thus_o emperor_n though_o real_o against_o his_o will_n take_v anastasius_n and_o give_v he_o his_o life_n but_o make_v he_o a_o monk_n but_o he_o continue_v not_o long_o for_o leo_n who_o be_v general_n to_o anastasius_n the_o second_o resolve_v in_o vindication_n of_o his_o former_a master_n to_o oppose_v he_o and_o so_o have_v get_v a_o great_a army_n march_v towards_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o way_n take_v prisoner_n a_o son_n of_o theodosius_n upon_o this_o the_o father_n begin_v to_o grow_v fearful_a and_o not_o dare_v to_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o power_n yield_v himself_o upon_o promise_n to_o have_v his_o life_n secure_v which_o be_v grant_v theodosius_n and_o his_o son_n as_o they_o say_v be_v both_o shear_v and_o make_v monk_n and_o leo_n be_v thus_o successful_a be_v make_v emperor_n have_v three_o who_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n his_o prisoner_n viz._n i._o philippus_n bardanes_n who_o anastasius_n have_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n ii_o anastasius_n who_o be_v force_v into_o holy_a order_n by_o theodosius_n iii_o theodosius_n who_o thus_o submit_v to_o leo_n and_o be_v also_o put_v into_o holy_a order_n sect._n 4._o the_o pope_n censure_n and_o troubling_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o about_o image_n lo_o the_o three_o before_o this_o call_v isaurus_n conon_n from_o his_o country_n isaurus_n in_o asia_n surname_v also_o by_o his_o enemy_n iconomachus_n from_o his_o hatred_n to_o image_n for_o which_o cause_n pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a mischief_n to_o christendom_n this_o leo_n ii_o leo_n tollendi_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicebat_fw-la idolatriae_fw-la causa_fw-la platin._n vit_fw-fr gregor_n ii_o declare_v against_o idolary_n as_o he_o say_v command_v that_o all_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o and_o send_v to_o gregory_n the_o second_o at_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o order_n there_o also_o obey_v but_o this_o the_o pope_n stiff_o withstand_v affirm_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o thing_n of_o religion_n and_o persuade_v all_o people_n in_o this_o to_o oppose_v the_o emperor_n which_o take_v such_o effect_n that_o in_o constantinople_n itself_o some_o man_n do_v not_o only_a reason_n against_o the_o imperial_a decree_n but_o the_o woman_n assault_v those_o who_o according_a to_o order_n go_v about_o to_o execute_v leo_n command_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o use_v severity_n against_o those_o who_o oppose_v his_o edict_n and_o in_o italy_n so_o zealous_a be_v the_o people_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o churchman_n that_o in_o ravenna_n where_o the_o imperial_a authority_n most_o reside_v they_o fly_v into_o such_o open_a tumult_n or_o rebellion_n that_o they_o murder_v paulus_n the_o fourteen_o exarch_n be_v the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n in_o rome_n itself_o they_o take_v petrus_n the_o duke_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o campania_n they_o behead_v the_o duke_n exhilaratus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n adrian_n who_o there_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o now_o begin_v to_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n and_o two_o to_o one_o if_o the_o emperor_n can_v have_v get_v the_o pope_n into_o his_o clutch_n he_o have_v make_v he_o smart_v for_o his_o opposition_n but_o gregory_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v play_v his_o card_n so_o well_o that_o he_o have_v dwindle_a the_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n in_o italy_n to_o nothing_o by_o his_o excommunication_n and_o suchlike_a censure_n not_o only_o forbid_v any_o more_o tax_n or_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v obey_v and_o here_o 5._o here_o quo_fw-la tonitru_fw-la exitati_fw-la fideles_fw-la occidentale_n mox_fw-la desciscunt_fw-la penitus_fw-la à _fw-la leonis_fw-la imperio_fw-la apostoâ—ico_fw-la pontifici_fw-la adherentes_fw-la sic_fw-la dignum_fw-la posteris_fw-la idem_fw-la gregorius_n reliquit_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la regnare_fw-la sinerentur_fw-la haereâ—ci_fw-la principes_fw-la si_fw-la saepe_fw-la moniti_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la persistere_fw-la obstinato_fw-la animo_fw-la invenirentur_fw-la baron_fw-fr anno_o 730._o §_o 5._o baronius_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n hug_v and_o applaud_v gregory_n for_o his_o censure_n against_o the_o emperor_n whereby_o he_o get_v the_o people_n to_o his_o own_o devotion_n and_o also_o leave_v a_o good_a example_n to_o posterity_n not_o to_o permit_v obstinate_a heretical_a king_n to_o rule_n as_o the_o cardinal_n say_v who_o never_o let_v any_o piece_n of_o rebellion_n pass_v without_o commendation_n but_o for_o all_o this_o leo_n keep_v his_o imperial_a seat_n in_o constantinople_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o resolution_n against_o image_n and_o so_o have_v they_o pull_v down_o nor_o can_v gregory_n the_o three_o who_o succeed_v his_o namesake_n stop_v his_o proceed_n though_o by_o his_o censure_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v he_o deprive_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o also_o depose_v from_o his_o empire_n but_o leo_n never_o think_v himself_o the_o worse_a for_o these_o brutish_a thunderbolt_n and_o so_o reign_v as_o emperor_n to_o his_o die_a day_n have_v sit_v in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n twenty_o four_o year_n and_o his_o son_n constantine_n the_o five_o carry_v the_o same_o opinion_n against_o image_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a perplex_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o time_n but_o the_o pope_n quarrel_v about_o these_o trifle_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n lose_v his_o jurisdiction_n in_o italy_n ravenna_n be_v about_o this_o time_n take_v by_o aistulphus_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o king_n of_o the_o lumbards_n in_o italy_n eutichus_n the_o fifthteenth_o and_o last_o exarch_v force_v to_o flee_v this_o exarchical_a government_n have_v rule_v as_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n almost_o cc_o year_n in_o italy_n keep_v their_o seat_n at_o revenna_n but_o the_o pope_n gain_v by_o this_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o some_o say_v have_v make_v pepin_n king_n of_o france_n in_o requital_n desire_v his_o assistance_n against_o the_o lombard_n who_o according_o march_v into_o italy_n beat_v aistulph_n take_v ravenna_n from_o he_o which_o with_o many_o other_o city_n he_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n whereby_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o manner_n hold_v himself_o master_n of_o that_o which_o he_o now_o do_v in_o la_fw-fr marcha_fw-la di_fw-it ancona_n romagna_n di_fw-it vrbino_n bononia_n and_o ferrara_n which_o they_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o son_n charles_n the_o great_a with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n and_o tuscany_n and_o the_o island_n sicily_n corsica_n and_o sardinia_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o they_o but_o some_o man_n give_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o give_v and_o so_o may_v charlemaign_v but_o right_a or_o no_o right_a the_o pope_n do_v not_o use_v to_o loose_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v this_o charles_n the_o great_a also_o 774._o also_o an._n 774._o beat_v desiderius_n who_o succeed_v aistulph_n and_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o so_o that_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n end_v after_o they_o have_v triumph_v in_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n from_o they_o call_v lombardy_n and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n for_o above_o cc_o year_n and_o now_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o strut_v it_o with_o the_o proud_a throw_v off_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n have_v his_o dare_a lombard_n thus_o bring_v to_o nought_o and_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o champion_n of_o europe_n his_o friend_n double_o engage_v to_o he_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n authorise_v his_o father_n pepin_n to_o be_v king_n of_o france_n the_o first_o step_n to_o charles_n his_o greatness_n and_o after_o as_o they_o say_v crown_v he_o the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o east_n or_o constantinople_n sect._n 5._o the_o depose_n of_o childerick_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n have_v here_o treat_v somewhat_o of_o pepin_n and_o charlemaign_n let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o come_v to_o their_o greatness_n and_o government_n there_o have_v reign_v in_o france_n eighteen_o king_n since_o merouce_v some_o say_v grandchild_n to_o pharamund_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v these_o german_a people_n into_o france_n and_o there_o settle_v they_o there_o then_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n childerick_n or_o helderick_n by_o some_o false_o call_a chilperick_n of_o which_o name_n there_o have_v also_o be_v two_o king_n of_o france_n about_o the_o year_n dlix_o clotaire_n the_o first_o set_v up_o the_o office_n of_o the_o 4._o du_n
pag._n 181_o 182_o 183._o disagreement_n in_o the_o copy_n themselves_o and_o yet_o all_o hold_v authentic_a may_v add_v to_o its_o suspicion_n but_o as_o this_o be_v not_o exact_o the_o intent_n of_o my_o design_n no_o more_o be_v the_o history_n and_o assertion_n of_o pope_n joan_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v flourish_v about_o this_o time_n but_o to_o be_v free_a as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o deny_v the_o story_n and_o be_v of_o such_o a_o woman-pope_n they_o may_v strengthen_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o read_n of_o platin._n of_o annotat._n in_o platin._n onuphrius_n 24._o onuphrius_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o bellarmine_n 853._o bellarmine_n an._n 853._o baronius_n papassae_fw-la baronius_n fabula_fw-la joannae_n papassae_fw-la floromundus_n de_fw-fr raemond_fw-fr and_o of_o late_a question_n late_a familiar_a esâ—laircisment_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr question_n david_n blondell_n a_o french_a protestant_n as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v it_o i_o shall_v refer_v they_o for_o more_o confirmation_n to_o 167._o to_o mist_n of_o iniq._n p._n 167._o du_fw-fr plessis_n 617._o plessis_n hist_o eccles_n tom_fw-mi 1._o cap._n 9_o p._n 616_o 617._o hottingerus_n our_o learned_a countryman_n dialogue_n countryman_n pope_n joan_n a_o dialogue_n mr._n alexander_n cook_n with_o the_o two_o frenchman_n restituta_fw-la frenchman_n joannae_n papissa_n restituta_fw-la samuel_n marisius_n and_o le_fw-fr sieur_n blonâ—ell_n sieur_n traitè_fw-fr conâ—â—e_fw-fr d._n blonâ—ell_n congnard_n as_o for_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o shall_v wrap_v it_o up_o without_o partiality_n or_o passion_n in_o this_o that_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o reason_n bring_v against_o the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o woman_n pope_n that_o i_o may_v fancy_v those_o who_o assert_v a_o pope_n joan_n afford_v better_a authority_n testimony_n and_o argument_n than_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o and_o as_o cook_n in_o english_a have_v sufficient_o answer_v floromondus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n so_o do_v marisius_n in_o latin_a and_o congnard_n in_o french_a abundant_o confute_v david_n blondel_n though_o a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n but_o be_v it_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n it_o shall_v never_o trouble_v i_o and_o so_o let_v every_o man_n think_v as_o he_o please_v for_o so_o they_o must_v and_o will_v nor_o do_v i_o positive_o determine_v any_o thing_n here_o myself_o and_o so_o much_o for_o our_o pope_n or_o no-pope_n joan_n a_o story_n that_o have_v draw_v forth_o to_o open_a battalion_n and_o side_v the_o great_a pen_n in_o europe_n some_o to_o vindicate_v other_o to_o annihilate_v the_o sit_v of_o such_o a_o lady_n in_o the_o porphyry_n chair_n as_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o to_o this_o day_n will_v either_o party_n give_v ground_n or_o yield_v but_o still_o fight_v it_o out_o and_o which_o be_v more_o both_o sing_v victoria_n and_o triumph_v as_o conqueror_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v the_o happiness_n or_o misfortune_n to_o fare_v as_o some_o other_o article_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n in_o religion_n never_o to_o want_v friend_n and_o enemy_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o pious_a and_o victorious_a emperor_n lewes_n le_fw-fr debonnaire_a miserable_o band_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o his_o own_o unnatural_a child_n and_o rebellious_a subject_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o clergy_n be_v those_o too_o as_o historian_n observe_v who_o himself_o or_o his_o great_a father_n have_v raise_v and_o prefer_v from_o the_o mean_a condition_n to_o these_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n use_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n villainy_n and_o ignominy_n yet_o they_o far_o observe_v that_o severe_a judgement_n fall_v upon_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o within_o 368._o jo._n de_fw-fr bussieres_fw-fr tom._n 1._o p._n 368._o a_o year_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o for_o the_o son_n themselves_o except_o pepin_n who_o die_v whilst_o his_o father_n live_v after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n we_o may_v find_v they_o all_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n prosecute_a one_o another_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o violence_n and_o fury_n but_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o tragical_a story_n of_o good_a lewes_n with_o his_o epitaph_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n arnulf_n at_o metz_n in_o lorraine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rhyme_a fashion_n of_o those_o time_n by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o height_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o poetry_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o a_o great_a emperor_n have_v none_o of_o the_o worst_a poet_n of_o those_o day_n to_o celebrate_v his_o fame_n and_o memory_n thus_o upon_o his_o tomb_n be_v yet_o we_o have_v have_v many_o worse_o make_v since_o upon_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n imperii_fw-la fulmen_fw-la francorum_fw-la nobile_fw-la culmen_fw-la erutus_fw-la à _fw-la seclo_fw-la conditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la tumulo_fw-la rex_fw-la lodowicus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la tantus_fw-la amicus_fw-la quod_fw-la pius_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o tumulo_fw-la heldegard_n sobiles_fw-la karoli_fw-la magni_fw-la pia_fw-la proles_fw-la in_o pacis_fw-la metas_fw-la colligit_fw-la hunc_fw-la pietas_fw-la rumelicum_fw-la villam_fw-la quicquidve_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la arnulfo_n sancto_fw-la contulit_fw-la huicque_n loco_fw-la stirps_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la procerum_fw-la regumque_fw-la vel_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la muneribus_fw-la sistitur_fw-la ille_fw-la locus_fw-la after_o this_o lewes_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n his_o son_n lothaire_n who_o at_o last_o willing_o resign_v make_o himself_o a_o monk_n to_o his_o son_n lewes_n the_o second_o of_o who_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o pope_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o neglect_v to_o have_v their_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o begin_v to_o trample_v upon_o the_o great_a monarch_n be_v now_o i_o know_v not_o how_o fob_v into_o a_o servile_a reverence_n of_o those_o who_o predecessor_n have_v former_o be_v their_o inferior_n of_o which_o this_o lewes_n the_o second_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n nicholas_n the_o first_o be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a this_o emperor_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n one_o time_n the_o pope_n in_o great_a state_n attend_v platina_n anastas_n vit_fw-mi nichol._n i._o platina_n with_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n go_v to_o give_v lewes_n the_o second_o a_o visit_n who_o hear_v of_o it_o resolve_v to_o meet_v his_o holiness_n and_o be_v meet_v the_o emperor_n alight_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o on_o foot_n with_o great_a humility_n like_o a_o footboy_n lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n and_o at_o his_o departure_n do_v the_o same_o though_o certain_o it_o may_v have_v be_v commendable_a in_o nicholas_n not_o to_o have_v permit_v so_o ignoble_a a_o action_n if_o not_o manner_n to_o have_v descend_v too_o and_o go_v a_o foot_n with_o the_o emperor_n but_o with_o the_o proverb_n when_o humility_n vamp_v on_o foot_n pride_n may_v ride_v on_o cockhorse_n sect._n 3_o the_o murder_n of_o michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n with_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o murderer_n but_o as_o this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o blood_n so_o let_v it_o end_v and_o first_o we_o have_v about_o this_o time_n michael_n one_o who_o life_n and_o rule_n i_o shall_v not_o commend_v emperor_n of_o constantinople_n murder_v in_o his_o chamber_n by_o basilius_n one_o who_o michael_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o base_a condition_n to_o the_o high_a preferment_n from_o a_o common_a horse-courser_n to_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o next_o emperor_n as_o now_o he_o make_v himself_o by_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o master_n and_o sovereign_n but_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v so_o by_o michael_n ignatius_n be_v turn_v out_o deny_v to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n as_o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o abominable_a crime_n and_o yet_o they_o declare_v this_o basilius_n to_o be_v 455._o be_v basilius_n vero_fw-la pius_fw-la orthodoxus_n coquaeus_n antimorn_n tom_fw-mi 1._o pag._n 455._o pious_a and_o orthodox_n which_o we_o may_v english_a a_o good_a roman_n catholic_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o soon_o be_v the_o murder_n do_v but_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o congratulate_v he_o by_o his_o general_n his_o apud_fw-la bâ—n_n council_n general_n letter_n call_v of_o michael_n a_o tyrant_n but_o as_o for_o basilius_n thus_o he_o salute_v he_o thou_o be_v in_o our_o time_n as_o another_o peaceful_a solomon_n who_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thy_o father_n and_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o church_n which_o word_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o richard_n baxter_n that_o motley_n of_o presbytery_n who_o call_v his_o friend_n and_o namesake_n dick_n cromwell_n the_o wise_a
guiccard_n lib._n 1._o ibero_fw-la hoc_fw-la tulit_fw-la invisum_fw-la jure_fw-la navarra_n jugum_fw-la barbarus_fw-la insulsum_fw-la sed_fw-la rex_fw-la 113._o rex_fw-la lop._n gomar_n cap._n 113._o atabaliba_n papam_fw-la risit_fw-la &_o insanit_fw-la papa_n superbus_fw-la ait_fw-la regna_fw-la datignotis_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la aliena_fw-la dynastis_fw-la excidit_fw-la imperio_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ille_fw-la svo_fw-la heu_fw-la quantas_fw-la peperit_fw-la papa_n donatio_fw-la strages_fw-la millia_fw-la history_n millia_fw-la joseph_n acosta_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o bar._n de_fw-fr casao_n epise_v this_o last_o viz_o barthomaeus_n casaus_n a_o godly_a spaniard_n and_o a_o dominican_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v_n go_v into_o the_o west-indies_n to_o preach_v the_o christian_a religion_n among_o those_o people_n and_o do_v write_v anno_o 1542_o a_o particular_a treatise_n to_o show_v the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o abominable_a inhumanity_n of_o his_o countryman_n against_o those_o poor_a naked_a and_o simple_a american_n the_o which_o bloody_a butcheriâ—s_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o all_o history_n nudorum_fw-la quot_fw-la cecidere_fw-la virum_fw-la exuit_fw-la humanum_fw-la crudeli_fw-la ex_fw-la pectore_fw-la mentem_fw-la qui_fw-la legit_fw-la &_o salsis_fw-la temporat_a à _fw-la lachrimis_fw-la qualiter_fw-la innocuos_fw-la affixit_fw-la celtiber_n indos_n sed_fw-la penes_fw-la historicos_fw-la sint_fw-la ea_fw-la lecta_fw-la suos_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o foresay_a article_n neither_o our_o king_n nor_o the_o church_n never_o intend_v any_o spiritual_a power_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o a_o king_n or_o queen_n may_v enjoy_v as_o much_o as_o some_o female_a romanist_n viz._n their_o lady_n abbess_v but_o only_o a_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o coercive_a power_n for_o the_o better_a regulate_v their_o dominion_n against_o homebred_a traitor_n and_o foreign_a enemy_n as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o here_o interpretated_a and_o not_o only_o our_o article_n our_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o 37_o article_n thomas_n rogers_n and_o 159._o and_o certamen_fw-la religiosum_fw-la p._n 159._o chr._n cartwright_n will_v inform_v you_o far_o of_o it_o but_o also_o some_o romanist_n themselves_o as_o one_o late_o in_o his_o etc._n his_o cap_n 6._o pag._n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n reflection_n upon_o the_o oath_n of_o supremcie_n and_o allegiance_n another_o more_o ancient_a design_o write_v in_o latin_a against_o the_o book_n call_v god_n and_o the_o king_n the_o romanist_n book_n be_v also_o call_v 49._o call_v edit_fw-la colon._n 1619._o pag._n 48_o 49._o deus_n &_o rex_fw-la and_o father_n charon_n a_o true_a son_n to_o the_o papal_a chair_n be_v unwilling_a to_o boggle_v at_o this_o 4._o this_o nâ—s_o enim_fw-la regem_fw-la solum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la &_o hâ—berniae_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la civil_a supremumque_fw-la gubernatorem_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la nec_fw-la aliud_fw-la rex_fw-la ipse_fw-la praetendlâ—_n aut_fw-la protestant_n reipsa_fw-la volunt_fw-la redmund_n charon_n remonstrantia_fw-la hibernorum_fw-la part_n v._o pag._n 64._o §_o 4._o supreme_a â—itle_n as_o people_n have_v former_o do_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sex_n that_o spoil_v the_o business_n parl._n business_n 1_o mar._n 2_o parl._n queen_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o do_v enjoy_v all_o jurisdiction_n and_o qâ—alifications_n that_o king_n do_v but_o enough_o concern_v this_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o vex_v the_o pope_n suppose_v by_o this_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o gain_v strike_v at_o and_o indeed_o the_o 408._o the_o post_v divortiom_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la pontificiam_fw-la poâ—estatem_fw-la execratos_fw-la se_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constituit_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la mutavit_fw-la jac._n aug_n thuan_n hist_n lib_n 3._o in_o which_o religion_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a the_o king_n die_v tho._n baily_n '_o be_v life_n of_o john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o roâ—hester_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 164._o haereses_fw-la paeuè_fw-fr omnes_fw-la praeter_fw-la illam_fw-la quae_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la primaâ—um_fw-la &_o monâ—sticas_n religiones_fw-la oppugnabat_fw-la cohibuit_fw-la &_o repressit_fw-la nic._n saunder_n de_fw-fr schism_n angl._n lib._n 2._o pag_n 228._o parson_n conversion_n of_o engl._n part_n 1._o p._n 170_o 235_o 238_o 241_o 242_o 244_o 246._o part_n 2._o p._n 541_o part_v 3._o vol._n 2._o p._n 408._o romanist_n confess_v that_o henry_n viii_o retain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o this_o one_o and_o die_v in_o their_o religion_n but_o let_v the_o king_n think_v as_o well_o as_o he_o please_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v as_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o and_o to_o let_v king_n henry_n see_v how_o far_o his_o jurisdiction_n reach_v paul_n iii_n 1535._o iii_n 30_o aug._n 1535._o draw_v up_o a_o thunder_a bull_n against_o his_o majesty_n in_o which_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n this_o for_o some_o time_n he_o keep_v by_o he_o but_o at_o last_o send_v it_o roar_v 1538._o roar_v it_o be_v publish_v decemb._n 17._o 1538._o abroad_o and_o what_o a_o notable_a thing_n it_o be_v father_n paul_n one_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a friar_n that_o ever_o set_a pen_n to_o paper_n shall_v tell_v you_o 86._o you_o hist_o coâ—cil_n of_o trent_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 86._o a_o terrible_a thunder_a bull_n such_o as_o never_o be_v use_v by_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o imitate_v by_o his_o successor_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v very_o long_o and_o as_o tedious_a as_o idle_a i_o shall_v refer_v you_o for_o it_o to_o their_o bullaria_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o take_v as_o follow_v it_o begin_v with_o a_o cant_v or_o quake_a preface_n as_o most_o other_o bull_n do_v odd_o misapply_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o fob_v up_o the_o papal_a power_n randes_z dapper_o against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n that_o obey_v he_o interdict_v all_o city_n church_n place_n which_o favour_n or_o adhere_v to_o he_o declare_v he_o his_o friend_n and_o their_o child_n deprive_v of_o all_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n and_o uncapable_a to_o obtain_v any_o absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n or_o allegiance_n to_o he_o their_o king_n pronounce_v that_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o infamous_a their_o will_n testimony_n credit_n and_o authority_n not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o validity_n prohibit_n under_o papal_a punishment_n to_o deal_v trade_n or_o have_v any_o meddle_v with_o such_o wicked_a people_n enjoin_v all_o ecclesiastic_n forthwith_o to_o avoid_v the_o king_n dominion_n nor_o to_o return_v thither_o but_o by_o a_o papal_a licence_n upon_o sure_a certificate_n of_o the_o say_v king_n repentance_n and_o submission_n command_v the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o other_o to_o make_v it_o their_o care_n and_o business_n to_o expel_v and_o depose_v the_o say_a henry_n from_o his_o dominion_n declare_v all_o league_n treaty_n or_o agreement_n make_v by_o the_o say_a king_n with_o other_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v null_a which_o if_o the_o say_a king_n and_o potentate_n do_v not_o forthwith_o submit_v to_o as_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n that_o then_o their_o respective_a territory_n to_o lie_v under_o interdiction_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o say_a prince_n shall_v renounce_v all_o amity_n and_o alliance_n with_o the_o say_v henry_n exhort_v and_o command_v all_o the_o say_a prince_n and_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o invade_v spoil_n take_v arm_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o say_a king_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o good_n ship_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o take_v from_o the_o say_a english_a he_o by_o his_o infallible_a and_o papal_a authority_n give_v to_o the_o say_a taker_n all_o right_a and_o propriety_n will_v all_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastic_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o severe_a censure_n public_o to_o declare_v by_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n the_o say_a henry_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n excommunicate_v require_v that_o none_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o same_o censure_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o publication_n of_o this_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n and_o if_o any_o do_v withstand_v contradict_v or_o gainsay_v by_o any_o mean_n sign_n or_o token_n whatever_o this_o bull_n that_o then_o he_o or_o they_o so_o oppose_a shall_v incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n date_v at_o rome_n at_o st._n mark_n anno_fw-la 1535._o iii_o d._n kal._n septemb_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n and_o that_o neither_o king_n henry_n nor_o any_o else_o shall_v plead_v ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v therein_o provide_v and_o command_v that_o the_o say_a bull_n shall_v be_v affix_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o neighbour_a to_o england_n or_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o shall_v be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o say_a church_n especicial_o
he_o shall_v have_v they_o although_o there_o be_v some_o meditation_n on_o the_o penitential_a psalm_n carry_v about_o under_o his_o name_n yet_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v make_v a_o good_a book_n as_o the_o great_a rebel_n pretend_v the_o most_o religion_n but_o that_o he_o do_v ever_o real_o repent_v i_o be_o not_o convince_v because_o than_o they_o will_v have_v give_v he_o a_o better_a epitaph_n beside_o the_o story_n of_o his_o death_n make_v he_o then_o as_o bad_a as_o ever_o but_o enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o this_o as_o concern_v the_o foresay_a william_n thomas_n take_v as_o follow_v 1544._o he_o get_v into_o italy_n 1547._o he_o write_v the_o foresay_a dialogue_n at_o bologna_n la_fw-fr grossa_n it_o be_v call_v oxon._n call_v m_o s._n b._n 2._o 7._o in_o bible_n bâ—dl_n oxon._n le_v pelegrine_n and_o never_o print_v that_o i_o know_v of_o 1543._o he_o finish_v his_o italian_a dictionary_n and_o grammar_n at_o padua_n undertake_v at_o the_o desire_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o mr._n john_n tamworth_n then_o live_v at_o venice_n and_o be_v afterward_o viz._n 1567._o print_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o sir_n william_n mildmay_n 1549._o i_o meet_v with_o he_o return_v to_o london_n when_o and_o where_o he_o print_v his_o short_a but_o methodical_a history_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v reprint_v 1561._o he_o be_v make_v clerk_n of_o the_o council_n to_o king_n edward_n vi._n 1553._o he_o design_v the_o murder_n of_o queen_n mary_n or_o 100_o or_o jo._n bal._n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la appendix_n p._n 100_o steven_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n 155â—_n â—_o february_n 20._o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n february_n 26._o he_o have_v almost_o kill_v himself_o by_o thrust_v a_o knife_n under_o his_o pap_n 1554._o may_v 9_o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v at_o guildhall_n may_v 18._o he_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o tower_n to_o tyborn_n and_o there_o hang_v head_a and_o quarter_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o intimate_a with_o 221._o with_o parson_n thâ—ee_o câ—nversious_a of_o engl._n paâ—t_n 3._o pag._n 220_o 221._o christopher_n goodman_n that_o enemy_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o woman_n and_o a_o fiery_a puritan_n and_o no_o doubt_n that_o thomas_n be_v too_o much_o warp_a that_o way_n and_o one_o of_o more_o misguided_a zeal_n then_o true_a religion_n or_o wisdom_n he_o translate_v some_o book_n out_o of_o italian_a and_o beside_o those_o print_a write_v a_o tract_n call_v the_o common_a place_n of_o state_n for_o the_o use_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o discourse_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o vary_v with_o the_o time_n which_o with_o several_a other_o of_o his_o write_n may_v be_v see_v in_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n 18._o cotton_n sub_fw-la effigy_n vespasianâ—_n d._n 18._o library_n and_o so_o much_o of_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o champion_n william_n thomas_n to_o this_o king_n succeed_v edward_n vi_o a_o most_o virtuous_a and_o hopeful_a prince_n but_o too_o young_a to_o correct_v the_o villainy_n of_o the_o grandee_n about_o he_o who_o love_v the_o church_n better_o than_o they_o love_v god_n yet_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v carry_v on_o which_o so_o vex_v some_o in_o the_o north_n that_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o restore_v popery_n though_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o those_o in_o the_o west_n be_v more_o stubborn_a especial_o the_o devonshire_n and_o cornish_a man_n who_o form_v themselves_o into_o a_o army_n besiege_v exeter_n which_o brave_o defend_v itself_o against_o all_o their_o power_n and_o spite_n nor_o will_v their_o holy_a zeal_n render_v they_o victorious_a though_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v so_o they_o march_v into_o the_o field_n with_o a_o crucifix_n under_o a_o canopy_n which_o instead_o of_o a_o altar_n be_v set_v in_o a_o cart_n accompany_v with_o cross_n and_o candlestick_n banner_n holy-bread_n and_o holy-water_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o dull_a their_o enemy_n sword_n as_o speed_n word_v it_o and_o though_o they_o fight_v fierce_o against_o the_o king_n his_o commission_n and_o good_a subject_n yet_o they_o can_v conclude_v their_o demand_n or_o rather_o command_n with_o a_o item_n we_o pray_v god_n save_o king_n edward_n for_o we_o be_v his_o both_o body_n and_o good_n and_o this_o way_n of_o cant_v be_v always_o use_v by_o all_o other_o traitor_n who_o the_o high_a they_o run_v into_o rebellion_n declare_v themselves_o the_o better_a subject_n in_o short_a though_o these_o people_n cause_n be_v bad_a enough_o and_o be_v soon_o quell_v yet_o 260._o yet_o de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 260._o sanders_n will_v not_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o some_o papal_a holy_a water_n be_v true_a romanist_n and_o father_n 619._o father_n three_o conversion_n of_o engl._n part_n 2._o pag._n 594_o 619._o parson_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v faulty_a because_o forsooth_o they_o fight_v for_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o if_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o any_o religion_n against_o their_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n be_v warrantable_a for_o if_o so_o every_o opinion_n and_o fanatic_a will_v be_v its_o own_o judge_n and_o carver_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n yet_o every_o man_n in_o the_o right_n at_o least_o the_o strong_a can_v do_v no_o wrong_n however_o not_o commit_v treason_n according_a to_o the_o too-much-practised_a rule_n thus_o witty_o condemn_v by_o sir_n john_n harrington_n treason_n do_v never_o prosper_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n 5._o epigram_n §_o 5._o for_o if_o it_o prosper_v none_o dare_v call_v it_o treason_n chap._n ii_o a_o vindication_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prosperous_a reign_n of_o the_o so_o much_o fame_v elizabeth_n in_o who_o time_n england_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o repute_n be_v as_o a_o umpire_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n flourish_v at_o home_n and_o victorious_a abroad_o but_o prudent_a cecil_n and_o vigilant_a walsinghams_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v have_v and_o so_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o our_o decay_a laurel_n and_o here_o by_o the_o by_o because_o 319._o because_o de_fw-fr schism_n aâ—gl_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 319._o sander_n and_o other_o romanist_n be_v please_v to_o render_v she_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o womenkind_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v something_o in_o her_o vindication_n the_o better_a to_o confute_v her_o former_a reviler_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o more_o ignorant_a somewhat_o in_o her_o behalf_n her_o piety_n and_o religion_n have_v be_v celebrate_v by_o many_o pen_n her_o learning_n and_o skill_n in_o variety_n of_o language_n be_v admire_v by_o her_o great_a enemy_n beside_o her_o english_a elizabetha_n english_a arghâ—â—ium_fw-la praeâ—a_fw-la §_o elizabetha_n christopher_n ocklande_n who_o book_n be_v once_o order_v to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o grammar-school_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o six_o other_o language_n she_o be_v perfect_a in_o elizabetha_n piis_fw-la primos_fw-la imbuta_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la moribus_fw-la &_o sophiae_fw-la studiis_fw-la instruct_v a_o sacrata_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o linguae_fw-la latiae_fw-la graiaeque_fw-la perita_fw-la linguas_fw-la europae_n celebres_fw-la intelliget_fw-la omnes_fw-la quid_fw-la teuto_fw-la hispanus_n gallusve_fw-la italusve_fw-la loquatur_fw-la mr._n 282._o mr._n his_o nine_o worthy_n pag._n 282._o thomas_n heywood_n one_o who_o love_v to_o write_v concern_v woman_n conclude_v thus_o of_o our_o elizabeth_n chaste_a virgin_n royal_a queen_n belove_v and_o fear_v much_o on_o the_o earth_n admire_v to_o heaven_n endear_v single_a and_o singular_a without_o another_o a_o nurse_n to_o belgia_n and_o to_o france_n a_o mother_n potent_a by_o land_n sole_a sovereign_n of_o the_o main_n antagonist_n to_o rome_n the_o scourge_n of_o spain_n though_o she_o be_v excellent_o skilled_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o needlework_n be_v admire_v for_o her_o neat_a dance_n be_v very_o skilful_a and_o know_v in_o music_n play_v well_o upon_o divers_a sort_n of_o instrument_n yet_o these_o and_o suchlike_a little_a pleasure_n can_v never_o call_v her_o thought_n from_o her_o subject_n good_a and_o the_o care_n of_o government_n â—â—urmiâ—_n government_n la._n epist_n â—â—urmiâ—_n roger_n ascham_n speak_v wonder_n of_o her_o ingenuity_n and_o knowledge_n and_o he_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o know_v she_o as_o any_o but_o these_o you_o may_v say_v be_v englishman_n and_o so_o bribe_v by_o their_o birthright_n though_o this_o with_o some_o of_o her_o enemy_n be_v no_o rule_n but_o shall_v we_o run_v to_o all_o her_o commendation_n beyond_o sea_n we_o may_v be_v endless_a 79._o endless_a poet._n ital._n vol._n 1._o pag_n 79._o cornelius_n amaltheus_n a_o zealous_a italian_a romanist_n can_v withhold_v his_o muse_n from_o her_o encomium_n 827._o encomium_n poet._n germ._n vol_fw-it 5_o pag._n 827._o laurentius_n rhodomanus_fw-la be_v as_o earnest_a in_o his_o anagrammatical_a mode_n
england_n then_o that_o our_o persecution_n have_v be_v so_o great_a for_o name_n one_o nation_n i_o know_v none_o can_v under_o heaven_n where_o the_o subject_a especial_o if_o they_o be_v catholic_n ever_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o their_o sovereign_n though_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o they_o the_o conquest_n of_o their_o native_a land_n the_o subversion_n of_o the_o state_n the_o depopulation_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o all_o law_n custom_n and_o order_n and_o in_o few_o the_o utter_a devastation_n desolation_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o their_o land_n in_o so_o unnatural_a unchristian_a uncatholick_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o spanish_a faction_n have_v seek_v it_o in_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n against_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n 278._o etc._n id._n pag._n 278._o which_o see_v her_o princely_a heart_n have_v forbear_v as_o no_o sovereign_n on_o earth_n will_v ever_o have_v suffer_v the_o like_a to_o have_v past_o unpunished_a as_o she_o have_v i_o must_v conclude_v and_o end_v as_o we_o begin_v that_o her_o law_n and_o proceed_n have_v be_v both_o mild_a and_o merciful_a and_o at_o 3â—4_n at_o id._n pag._n 303_o 3â—4_n last_o do_v confess_v that_o she_o be_v even_o bind_v to_o do_v as_o she_o do_v such_o be_v their_o treasonable_a practice_n and_o opinion_n for_o depose_v of_o prince_n to_o he_o we_o may_v add_v clark_n the_o priest_n who_o also_o suffer_v death_n with_o wâ—tson_n for_o treason_n against_o king_n james_n he_o â—_o he_o reply_v to_o a_o lybel_n fol._n 43._o â—_o confess_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o queen_n law_n and_o government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defame_v traduce_a and_o cry_v out_o against_o so_o much_o for_o tyranny_n see_v their_o treasonable_a action_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o to_o they_o we_o may_v add_v father_n b._n father_n concert_n ecciel_n angl._n paâ—â—_n 2._o fol._n 39_o b._n parson_n himself_o when_o he_o write_v his_o mind_n free_o to_o his_o friend_n but_o leave_v these_o single_a testimony_n take_v these_o follow_v confirm_v and_o subscribe_v by_o above_o a_o jury_n of_o true_a son_n of_o the_o papal_a religion_n 349._o religion_n the_o protestation_n itself_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o roger_n widdâ—ingtons_n theological_a dispute_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n part_v 2._o sect._n 1._o pag_n 346_o 347_o 348_o 349._o have_v first_o thank_v the_o queen_n for_o her_o clemency_n and_o testify_v that_o she_o desire_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o a_o true_a profession_n of_o their_o allegiance_n we_o who_o name_n be_v under-written_a in_o most_o humble_a wise_a prostrate_a at_o her_o majesty_n foot_n do_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o infinite_o bind_v unto_o her_o majesty_n therefore_o whereas_o for_o these_o many_o year_n past_o divers_a conspiracy_n against_o her_o majesty_n person_n and_o estate_n and_o sundry_a forcible_a attempt_n for_o invade_v and_o conquer_a her_o dominion_n have_v be_v make_v under_o we_o know_v not_o what_o pretence_n and_o intentment_n of_o restore_a catholic_n religion_n with_o the_o sword_n a_o course_n most_o strange_a in_o this_o world_n and_o undertake_v peculiarly_a and_o sole_o against_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o kingdom_n among_o other_o prince_n depart_v from_o the_o religion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a no_o less_o than_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o violent_a enterprise_n her_o majesty_n otherwise_o of_o singular_a clemency_n towards_o her_o suctject_n have_v be_v great_o move_v to_o ordain_v and_o execute_v severe_a law_n against_o catholic_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o union_n with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v easy_o suppose_v to_o favour_v these_o conspiracy_n and_o invasion_n then_o perhaps_o have_v ever_o be_v enact_v or_o think_v upon_o if_o such_o hostility_n and_o war_n have_v never_o be_v undertake_v william_n bishop_n secâ—lar-priests_n all_o secâ—lar-priests_n john_n colleton_n priest_n colleton_n colleton_n concern_v in_o the_o quarrel_n at_o wiâ—bich_n write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o priest_n john_n much_o robert_n charnock_n john_n bossevile_n antony_n hebborne_a 1623._o hebborne_a hebborne_a such_o a_o one_o preach_v and_o dye_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o chamber_n at_o blackfriar_n 1623._o robert_n drury_n mason_n drury_n drury_n write_v against_o mr._n mason_n antony_n champney_n reign_n champney_n champney_n i_o find_v two_o brother_n of_o that_o name_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n john_n jackson_n francis_n barneby_n oswald_n needham_n english_a needham_n needham_n translate_v theodoret_n history_n into_o english_a roger_n cadwallader_n robert_n button_n november_n 5._o 1602._o in_o short_a we_o have_v it_o from_o good_a 1581._o good_a cambden_n eliz._n anno_fw-la 1581._o authority_n that_o the_o queen_n use_v to_o complain_v with_o grief_n that_o she_o be_v drive_v by_o necessity_n to_o prosecute_v such_o law_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o herself_o and_o subject_n and_o a_o honest_a 81._o honest_a roger_n widdrington_n confutation_n es_fw-la the_o intemperate_a reply_n of_o tho._n fitz-herbert_n preface_n pag._n 66._o §_o 81._o benedictan_a monk_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o queen_n design_v a_o mitigation_n upon_o security_n of_o their_o allegiance_n but_o that_o this_o toleration_n be_v both_o talk_v and_o write_v against_o at_o rome_n as_o very_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o papal_a cause_n if_o they_o thus_o oppose_v her_o favour_n it_o be_v not_o her_o fault_n if_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o she_o for_o banish_v the_o priest_n she_o do_v no_o more_o than_o france_n and_o venice_n once_o do_v with_o the_o jesuit_n if_o she_o do_v amiss_o in_o take_v their_o life_n away_o yet_o be_v she_o not_o so_o cruel_a as_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n or_o the_o french_a massacre_n nor_o so_o fiery_a as_o her_o sister_n mary_n if_o she_o be_v unblamable_a why_o shall_v the_o other_o be_v commend_v her_o prudence_n may_v be_v show_v by_o her_o prosperous_a reign_n her_o courage_n by_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o assault_n her_o clemency_n by_o she_o often_o pardon_v her_o enemy_n her_o good_a government_n by_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n her_o subject_n bear_v she_o and_o the_o esteem_n which_o england_n yet_o have_v for_o she_o and_o as_o she_o be_v belove_v at_o home_n so_o be_v she_o endear_v and_o fear_v abroad_o and_o as_o she_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a in_o all_o her_o undertake_n here_o so_o let_v she_o not_o be_v vilify_v and_o bespatter_v now_o she_o be_v go_v to_o another_o world_n honour_v with_o many_o year_n and_o triumph_n chap._n iii_o the_o pope_n undertake_v to_o depose_v queen_n elizabeth_n which_o occasion_v some_o trouble_n in_o england_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o undertaker_n queen_n mary_n be_v dead_a her_o sister_n elizabeth_n succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n though_o white_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o watson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v very_o forward_o and_o eager_a to_o have_v she_o excommunicate_v which_o they_o will_v have_v undertake_v to_o perform_v but_o that_o other_o more_o wary_a advise_v they_o against_o such_o rashness_n for_o some_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n we_o hear_v of_o no_o great_a trouble_n the_o papist_n themselves_o private_o within_o their_o own_o house_n exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n quiet_o enough_o without_o any_o disturbance_n and_o other_o of_o they_o without_o any_o scruple_n but_o deep_o herein_o charge_v by_o 343._o by_o de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 3_o pag_n 342_o 343._o sanders_n for_o their_o dissimulation_n go_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o to_o hear_v and_o enjoy_v divine-service_n nor_o can_v they_o perceive_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o english-liturgy_n that_o may_v any_o way_n offend_v a_o wiseman_n conscience_n it_o be_v judicious_o compose_v of_o godly_a prayer_n wave_v all_o dispute_n and_o the_o nice_a point_n of_o controversy_n and_o in_o this_o peaceable_a condition_n they_o may_v have_v long_o continue_v if_o father_n parson_n and_o some_o such_o zealot_n have_v not_o baul_v against_o such_o a_o security_n and_o get_v a_o beyond-sea_n order_n against_o their_o join_n with_o the_o reform_a in_o any_o of_o their_o pious_a devotion_n no_o soon_o be_v elizabeth_n acknowledge_v queen_n but_o we_o be_v 103._o be_v peter_n heyliâ—'â—_n ecclesia_fw-la restaâ—â—ata_fw-la pag._n 102_o 103._o tell_v that_o she_o send_v to_o the_o english_a agent_n at_o rome_n viz._n sir_n edward_n karn_n send_v thither_o by_o queen_n mary_n to_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n paul_n iv_o of_o her_o sister_n death_n of_o her_o own_o succession_n desire_v that_o all_o good_a office_n may_v be_v reciprocal_o exchange_v between_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n that_o she_o be_v illegitimate_a can_v not_o succeed_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a boldness_n to_o assume_v the_o name_n and_o government_n of_o it_o without_o
all_o before_o they_o another_o fleet_n be_v prepare_v to_o invade_v england_n and_o for_o a_o further_a encouragement_n as_o well_o of_o english_a as_o other_o to_o be_v assistant_n in_o this_o enterprise_n their_o lord_n high_a admiral_n draw_v up_o a_o proclamation_n which_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v and_o you_o may_v 295._o dr._n mat._n sutcliff_n blessing_n on_o mount_n gerizzim_n or_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o england_n pag_n 292_o 293_o 294_o 295._o take_v it_o as_o follow_v as_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o consider_v the_o obligation_n which_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n my_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n almighty_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v his_o holy_a faith_n and_o the_o apostolical_a roman_a church_n he_o have_v procure_v by_o the_o best_a mean_n he_o can_v for_o to_o reduce_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a religion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o all_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n do_v against_o god_n in_o damage_n of_o the_o selfsame_a kingdom_n with_o scandal_n of_o whole_a christianity_n yea_o rather_o abuse_v the_o clemency_n and_o benignity_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o heretic_n which_o little_a fear_n god_n have_v take_v courage_n to_o extend_v their_o evil_a doctrine_n with_o the_o oppress_a of_o catholic_n martyr_v they_o and_o by_o divers_a way_n and_o mean_n take_v from_o they_o their_o life_n and_o good_n inquisition_n good_n good_n he_o have_v forget_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n force_v they_o by_o violence_n to_o follow_v their_o damnable_a sect_n and_o error_n which_o they_o have_v hardly_o do_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o soul_n which_o consider_v his_o catholic_n majesty_n be_v determine_v to_o favour_n and_o protect_v those_o catholic_n which_o courageous_o have_v defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o not_o only_o those_o but_o such_o also_o as_o by_o pusillanimity_n and_o humane_a respect_n have_v consent_v unto_o they_o force_v thereunto_o through_o the_o hard_a and_o cruel_a deal_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_n heretical_a enemy_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o holy_a zeal_n he_o have_v command_v i_o that_o with_o force_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v at_o my_o charge_n to_o procure_v all_o mean_n necessary_a for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n in_o compliment_n of_o the_o which_o i_o declare_v and_o protest_v that_o these_o force_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o to_o execute_v this_o holy_a intent_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n direct_v only_o to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o catholic_n of_o those_o kingdom_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v already_o declare_v catholic_n as_o other_o who_o will_v declare_v themselves_o such_o for_o all_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o admit_v by_o i_o in_o his_o royal_a name_n which_o shall_v separate_v and_o apart_o themselves_o from_o the_o heretic_n and_o furthermore_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o honour_n dignity_n and_o possession_n which_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o moreover_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o demonstration_n and_o feat_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o this_o godly_a enterprise_n and_o who_o shall_v proceed_v with_o most_o valour_n the_o more_o large_o and_o ample_o shall_v be_v remunerate_v with_o the_o good_n of_o obstinate_a heretic_n wherefore_o see_v almighty_a god_n do_v present_a to_o his_o elect_n so_o good_a a_o occasion_n therefore_o i_o for_o the_o more_o security_n ordain_v and_o command_v the_o captain_n general_n of_o horse_n and_o artillery_n the_o master_n general_n of_o the_o field_n the_o captain_n of_o company_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o other_o officer_n great_a and_o lesser_a and_o man_n of_o war_n the_o admiral_n general_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n that_o as_o well_o at_o land_n as_o sea_n they_o use_v well_o and_o receive_v the_o catholic_n of_o those_o kingdom_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o defend_v the_o catholic_n cause_n with_o arm_n or_o without_o they_o for_o i_o command_v the_o general_n of_o the_o artillery_n that_o he_o provide_v they_o of_o weapon_n which_o shall_v bring_v none_o also_o i_o ordain_v and_o strait_o command_v that_o they_o have_v particular_a respect_n unto_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_n not_o touch_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o only_o of_o those_o that_o will_v obstinate_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o heretic_n in_o do_v of_o which_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o those_o favour_n which_o be_v here_o grant_v unto_o the_o good_a who_o will_v declare_v themselves_o for_o true_a catholic_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v arm_n in_o hand_n or_o at_o least_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o heretic_n against_o who_o and_o their_o favourer_n all_o this_o war_n be_v direct_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o those_o kingdom_n trust_v in_o god_n divine_a mercy_n that_o they_o shall_v recover_v again_o the_o catholic_n religion_n so_o long_o ago_o lose_v and_o make_v they_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a quietness_n and_o felicity_n and_o to_o the_o due_a obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a primitive_a church_n moreover_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v enjoy_v former_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n with_o increase_n of_o many_o other_o for_o time_n to_o come_v in_o great_a friendship_n confederacy_n and_o traffic_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n which_o in_o time_n past_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o all_o christianity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n speedy_o i_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o contain_v warrant_v they_o upon_o my_o word_n which_o i_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n my_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o thus_o i_o discharge_v myself_o of_o the_o loss_n and_o damage_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o those_o which_o will_v follow_v the_o contrary_a way_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o hurt_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o can_v take_v present_o arnis_fw-la in_fw-la hand_n nor_o declare_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v admit_v from_o the_o enemy_n camp_n and_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o catholic_n part_n in_o some_o skirmish_n or_o battle_n or_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v flee_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o encounter_n in_o testimony_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v command_v to_o dispatch_v these_o present_n confirm_v with_o my_o hand_n seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o arm_n and_o refirm_v by_o the_o secretary_n underwritten_a though_o father_n parson_n be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o understand_v the_o 65._o w._n clerk_n reply_v unto_o a_o libel_n fol._n 65._o success_n of_o these_o preparation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v any_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o to_z the_o no_o small_a grief_n we_o need_v not_o question_n of_o many_o romanist_n and_o to_o augment_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o hispaniolized_a faction_n the_o death_n of_o the_o spanish_a king_n happen_v the_o same_o year_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n philip_n iii_n of_o who_o attempt_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n you_o may_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o century_n the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a league_n and_o covenant_n in_o france_n book_n viii_o chap._n i._n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o holy_a league_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v year_n 1502_o troublesome_a to_o germany_n by_o a_o mischievous_a league_n design_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o spire_n by_o a_o company_n of_o barbarous_a clownish_a rustic_a high-shooe_n and_o so_o by_o the_o germane_a it_o be_v 3â—_n nicol._n basel_n addit_fw-la ad_fw-la chroâ—_n naucleri_fw-la p._n 394._o l._n ur_fw-la sâ—râ—â—_n com_n p_o 3â—_n call_v bundiscuch_o these_o like_o our_o leveller_n be_v to_o raise_v themselves_o into_o as_o high_a a_o grandeur_n as_o any_o by_o swear_v to_o reduce_v all_o other_o man_n to_o their_o meanness_n by_o equal_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o same_o condition_n by_o root_a out_o all_o magistracy_n dignity_n and_o law_n as_o for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v continual_o strike_v at_o by_o traitor_n and_o such_o sacrilegious_a wretch_n she_o be_v not_o to_o escape_v their_o villainy_n they_o design_v to_o rob_v she_o of_o her_o revenue_n title_n and_o decency_n to_o
the_o covenant_n and_o declare_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o it_o have_v do_v this_o beyond_o their_o expectation_n he_o resolve_v to_o be_v as_o cunning_a as_o themselves_o and_o so_o he_o desire_v since_o they_o seem_v willing_a for_o war_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o money_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o at_o this_o they_o demur_v for_o though_o they_o love_v mischief_n yet_o be_v unwilling_a to_o lay_v their_o money_n at_o the_o king_n disposal_n by_o which_o trick_n henry_n seem_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o discretion_n the_o covenanter_n thus_o non-plus_a try_v other_o mean_n first_o they_o move_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v full_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v reject_v by_o a_o majority_n of_o nobility_n and_o commons_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o interest_v clergy_n as_o thwart_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n for_o though_o they_o love_v the_o religion_n yet_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o they_o this_n not_o fadge_v they_o consult_v how_o to_o restrain_v the_o king_n power_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o propound_v that_o his_o council_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o number_n of_o xxiv_o and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o choose_v they_o but_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v also_o reject_v many_o of_o the_o covenanter_n themselves_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a too_o much_o to_o exasperate_v the_o king_n and_o thus_o the_o design_n but_o half_o do_v the_o assembly_n break_v year_n 1577_o up_o and_o the_o king_n doubt_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o guisian_n might_n too_o much_o enlarge_v their_o interest_n a_o little_a to_o clip_v their_o wing_n by_o public_a 11._o public_a spond_n a_o 1576._o §._o 11._o order_n confirm_v the_o preeminence_n and_o priority_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o covenanter_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n have_v see_v too_o far_o into_o their_o design_n conclude_v it_o safe_a for_o some_o time_n to_o forbear_v all_o open_a endeavour_n but_o be_v very_o sedulous_a in_o their_o private_a consultation_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o whisper_v the_o people_n into_o discontent_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o government_n scatter_v abroad_o libel_n bewitch_v many_o 205_o many_o jo._n de_fw-fr bassieres_fw-fr tom_n 4._o p._n 205_o noble_n and_o other_o to_o their_o faction_n and_o several_a other_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n they_o have_v to_o carry_v on_o which_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o any_o opportunity_n insomuch_o that_o many_o fraternity_n be_v now_o bring_v into_o use_n for_o devotion_n as_o procession_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o guisian_n under_o this_o 447._o this_o davila_n 16._o p._n 447._o pretence_n will_v meet_v the_o more_o bold_o and_o open_o to_o disperse_v their_o poison_n by_o their_o seditious_a discourse_n among_o the_o people_n the_o king_n also_o do_v not_o want_v his_o way_n of_o devotion_n assist_v often_o in_o their_o procession_n undergo_a penance_n wear_v hair_n shirt_n have_v his_o bead_n open_o hang_v at_o his_o girdle_n will_v observe_v canonical_a hour_n and_o by_o such_o like_a show_n of_o piety_n some_o of_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o for_o all_o the_o ill_a speech_n give_v out_o against_o he_o he_o be_v a_o good_a romanist_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o 11._o journal_n du_fw-fr hen._n iii_o mart_n 1583._o spond_n anno_o 1583._o §_o 11._o but_o other_o who_o pretend_v to_o see_v a_o little_o further_a be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a judgement_n look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n among_o the_o rest_n dr._n maurice_n poncet_n a_o benedictine_n at_o paris_n preach_v very_o bitter_o against_o his_o new-invented_n brotherhood_n and_o their_o procession_n call_v of_o they_o hypocrite_n and_o atheist_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o this_o king_n have_v sometime_o carry_v on_o his_o 8._o his_o vid._n d'aubigne_n tom_n 2._o l._n 4._o c_o 1._o confession_n catholic_a de_fw-mi sancy_n c._n 8._o love-trick_n under_o these_o show_v of_o religion_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o other_o carnival_n action_n for_o which_o he_o be_v 1583._o be_v journal_n du_fw-fr hen._n iii_o feurier_n 1583._o twit_v in_o the_o pulpit_n by_o dr._n guillaume_n rose_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n and_o other_o yet_o necessity_n do_v force_v he_o sometime_o to_o look_v about_o he_o and_o nothing_o do_v he_o dread_v more_o than_o the_o guise_n and_o their_o league_n who_o power_n must_v now_o be_v all_o his_o study_n to_o diminish_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o promote_v as_o many_o into_o place_n of_o trust_n as_o he_o can_v convenient_o and_o who_o he_o can_v confide_v in_o and_o know_v to_o be_v no_o favourite_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n the_o guisard_n not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o design_n and_o know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o king_n have_v real_o no_o good_a affection_n for_o they_o endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o have_v the_o peace_n break_v with_o the_o huguenot_n to_o which_o purpose_n a_o grand_fw-fr pâ—erefixe_v hist_o hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr thousand_o affront_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o condé_v and_o their_o adherent_n but_o pass_v by_o these_o thing_n the_o number_n of_o male_a content_n be_v increase_v for_o though_o the_o king_n advance_v some_o of_o his_o trusty_a friend_n yet_o many_o time_n preferment_n go_v more_o by_o favour_n then_o desert_n and_o other_o be_v discontent_v to_o see_v themselves_o slight_v these_o male_a content_n the_o guisard_n attaque_fw-la and_o more_o easy_o win_v to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o their_o league_n and_o that_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n may_v appear_v in_o its_o great_a lustre_n the_o antiquitiy_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o family_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v show_v to_o all_o to_o which_o purpose_n françois_fw-fr de_fw-fr rosieres_fw-fr archdeacon_n of_o toul_n put_v pen_n to_o paper_n and_o write_v a_o large_a book_n of_o their_o pedigree_n and_o relation_n make_v they_o as_o ancient_a and_o as_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o french_a crown_n as_o he_o can_v invent_v and_o this_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n 1580._o by_o the_o king_n licence_n but_o sometime_o after_o the_o book_n be_v more_o near_o look_v into_o several_a thing_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o give_v some_o great_a offence_n for_o beside_o the_o unseasonable_a time_v of_o it_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o guise_n and_o his_o declare_v 451._o declare_v fran._n ros_n stâ—mmatum_fw-la lothar_n fol._n 451._o hues_n capet_n to_o be_v a_o usurper_n which_o sound_v the_o harsh_a see_v some_o will_v have_v the_o valoise_n issue_v from_o hues_n his_o line_n but_o beside_o he_o have_v several_a odd_a reflection_n on_o the_o 1583_o the_o id._n foe_o 369_o 1583_o king_n himself_o of_o idleness_n luxury_n and_o bad_a government_n in_o short_a rosieres_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n come_v to_o paris_n to_o pacify_v the_o king_n at_o last_o rosieres_n public_o confess_v his_o fault_n crave_v pardon_n on_o his_o knee_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o queen-mother_n be_v release_v and_o the_o book_n tear_v before_o his_o face_n yet_o be_v it_o careful_o spread_v abroad_o that_o the_o guise_n be_v descend_v from_o charles_n the_o great_a relate_v to_o hugh_n capet_n and_o have_v title_n good_a enough_o to_o the_o crown_n but_o against_o this_o by_o the_o king_n command_n pontus_n de_fw-fr tyard_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o chalon_n cabilonum_fw-la writ_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o faction_n conceal_v his_o name_n and_o matthaeus_n zampinus_n a_o lawyer_n also_o take_v the_o task_n and_o the_o same_o year_n also_o i_o mean_v 1583_o come_v out_o a_o little_a french_a france_n french_a discourse_n sur_fw-fr â—e_n droict_n pretendu_fw-fr par_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr de_fw-fr guise_n sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr couroune_n de_fw-fr france_n tract_n of_o about_o two_o sheet_n of_o paper_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o lorrainer_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o people_n will_v believe_v as_o they_o please_v chap._n iii_o year_n 1583_o francis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n the_o only_a brother_n to_o the_o king_n die_v the_o guisard_n rejoice_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o make_v themselves_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o wheedle_v in_o cardinal_n bourbon_n with_o the_o several_a declaration_n and_o proposal_n between_o they_o and_o the_o king_n the_o leaguer_n who_o for_o some_o time_n that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v too_o suspicious_a of_o they_o have_v proceed_v but_o leisurely_o have_v now_o a_o encouragement_n offer_v they_o to_o be_v more_o brisk_a in_o their_o design_n for_o francis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n of_o a_o fickle_a and_o hare-brained_a humour_n year_n 1584._o the_o only_a brother_n to_o the_o king_n died_z not_o without_o suspicion_n and_o 1._o
nevers_n he_o post_v to_o rome_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n desire_n and_o grow_v daily_o more_o jealous_a of_o the_o leaguer_n intention_n be_v very_o solicitous_a for_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n and_o accommodation_n write_v several_a time_n to_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n not_o to_o press_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o king_n patience_n and_o at_o last_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o the_o guise_n have_v more_o a_o private_a interest_n than_o a_o public_a good_a in_o their_o thought_n quite_o forsake_v they_o and_o their_o cause_n and_o join_v with_o the_o king_n the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n somewhat_o inform_v of_o the_o troublesome_a and_o warlike_a design_n of_o the_o covenanter_n be_v persuade_v to_o consult_v his_o own_o security_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o public_a decree_n forbid_v all_o raise_n or_o gather_v march_n 28_o march_n together_o of_o soldier_n unless_o by_o his_o express_a command_n and_o authority_n command_v all_o his_o good_a subject_n at_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o toquesaint_n the_o alarm_n bell_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o say_a soldier_n as_o declare_v enemy_n but_o the_o leaguer_n proceed_v cunning_o and_o vigorous_o &_o have_v strengthen_v themselves_o as_o they_o think_v pretty_a well_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o open_a rupture_n according_a to_o their_o former_a determination_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o overpersuade_v cardinal_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n to_o quit_v the_o court_n under_o colour_n of_o keep_v lend_v at_o his_o archbishopric_n of_o roven_n so_o he_o go_v to_o gailon_n a_o palace_n belong_v to_o that_o see_v in_o high_a normandy_n where_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o covenanter_n of_o picardy_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o for_o his_o more_o pretend_a security_n conduct_v he_o to_o peronne_n where_o the_o league_n be_v first_o frame_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o here_o he_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n mayenne_n aumale_a elboeuf_n and_o other_o covenant_v noble_n where_o a_o large_a declaration_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o his_o name_n who_o they_o call_v the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o ploud_o and_o subscribe_v by_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n king_n of_o king_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n that_o a_o design_n to_o subvert_v religion_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o late_a trouble_n that_o it_o be_v fear_v the_o king_n die_v childless_a the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n may_v be_v ruin_v over_o which_o they_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o let_v a_o heretic_n sway_n the_o people_n be_v bind_v neither_o to_o admit_v or_o obey_v any_o prince_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o to_o hinder_v all_o mischief_n some_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v that_o the_o great_a preparation_n of_o the_o huguenot_n be_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v also_o not_o unknown_a but_o espernon_n but_o but_o chief_o â—â—ming_v at_o the_o duke_n of_o espernon_n some_o people_n have_v so_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o king_n affection_n that_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v seize_v upon_o his_o authority_n and_o exclude_v those_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o near_o he_o that_o these_o favourite_n or_o minion_n have_v get_v the_o chief_a government_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n whereby_o they_o may_v command_v all_o by_o land_n or_o sea_n that_o they_o have_v embezzle_v the_o king_n revenue_n thereby_o make_v themselves_o more_o powerful_a and_o obey_v to_o the_o great_a oppression_n of_o the_o people_n which_o daily_o increase_v that_o though_o the_o amendment_n of_o abuse_n be_v hope_v for_o at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o estate_n at_o bloys_n yet_o private_a interest_n spoil_v all_o that_o these_o abuse_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o great_a that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v almost_o ruin_v by_o they_o the_o clergy_n surcharge_v and_o despise_v the_o noble_n debase_v abuse_v and_o ruin_v and_o all_o the_o people_n in_o a_o manner_n beggar_a and_o impoverish_v by_o strange_a taxation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o charles_n de_fw-fr bourbon_z first_o prince_z of_o the_o blood_n assist_v with_o the_o prince_n cardinal_n peer_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o best_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v that_o we_o have_v swear_v and_o faithful_o promise_v to_o continue_v in_o arm_n till_o the_o church_n and_o roman_a religion_n be_v establish_v in_o her_o former_a dignity_n the_o noble_n enjoy_v their_o privilege_n the_o people_n ease_v the_o new_a tax_n abolish_v the_o parlement_n leave_v to_o their_o wont_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o arm_v which_o by_o these_o necessity_n be_v make_v justifiable_a though_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v disclaim_v such_o course_n and_o so_o believe_v we_o can_v have_v a_o more_o honourable_a funeral_n then_o to_o die_v in_o so_o holy_a and_o just_a a_o cause_n yet_o protest_v that_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o person_n life_n and_o estate_n be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o arm_n when_o he_o shall_v remedy_v these_o evil_n in_o do_v of_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o honour_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o that_o see_v the_o law_n and_o their_o good_a intention_n be_v clear_a enough_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o force_v the_o king_n to_o declare_v a_o successor_n though_o in_o so_o do_v the_o nation_n may_v hereafter_o be_v ease_v of_o trouble_n and_o faction_n about_o it_o that_o as_o they_o have_v all_o a_o grand_a veneration_n for_o the_o queen-mother_n so_o they_o hope_v she_o will_v have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o humble_o desire_v all_o people_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o this_o their_o good_a design_n and_o to_o have_v a_o favourable_a construction_n of_o their_o action_n protest_v never_o to_o lay_v down_o arm_n till_o we_o have_v accomplish_v all_o these_o our_o desire_n and_o so_o desire_v all_o good_a romanist_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n charles_n cardinal_z de_fw-fr bourbon_n at_o peronne_n 31_o march_n 1585._o but_o this_o declaration_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o cardinal_n some_o time_n before_o and_o also_o copy_n of_o it_o send_v abroad_o by_o the_o leaguer_n the_o better_a to_o confirm_v their_o party_n for_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o mayenne_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o province_n meaning_n aix_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o county_n where_o that_o parliament_n sit_v in_o which_o they_o tell_v 1_o memoiâ—es_fw-fr de_fw-fr nevers_n vol._n 1_o they_o that_o they_o have_v send_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n declaration_n to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v perceive_v how_o unwilling_a they_o be_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n yet_o that_o in_o the_o quarrel_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o venture_v life_n good_n &_o friend_n too_o exhort_v and_o adjure_v that_o parliament_n to_o assist_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o as_o they_o shall_v aid_v those_o who_o join_v with_o they_o so_o they_o will_v endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v their_o league_n your_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n henry_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n charles_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n joinville_n 19_o march_n 1585._o as_o for_o the_o declaration_n itself_o it_o be_v rejoin_v to_o by_o the_o king_n in_o another_o well_o and_o cunning_o word_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v all_o their_o objection_n desire_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o admonish_v all_o his_o subject_n not_o to_o believe_v their_o idle_a pretence_n but_o to_o confide_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o word_n that_o be_v to_o befriend_v the_o covenanter_n so_o they_o draw_v their_o force_n together_o rendezvouz_n at_o chalons_n in_o champagne_n whither_o the_o cardinal_n bourbon_n be_v conduct_v to_o they_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n with_o as_o great_a demonstration_n of_o honour_n and_o joy_n as_o can_v be_v the_o better_a to_o ensnare_v and_o bewitch_v the_o old_a man_n who_o name_n and_o interest_n they_o wero_n to_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o and_o now_o guise_n tamper_n again_o with_o nevers_n assure_v he_o that_o all_o thing_n go_v better_a and_o better_o desire_v his_o speedy_a assistance_n and_o be_v much_o trouble_v that_o rochette_v one_o of_o his_o cunning_a agitator_n be_v take_v and_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o paris_n fear_v thereby_o some_o of_o their_o plot_n may_v be_v discover_v yet_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o strong_a enough_o to_o defy_v any_o opposition_n have_v muster_v about_o 12000_o man_n expect_v daily_a recruit_n of_o german_a and_o spanish_a force_n hire_v to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o thus_o fortify_v they_o seize_v upon_o several_a strong_a place_n as_o for_o the_o king_n he_o be_v at_o a_o stand_v what_o to_o do_v not_o have_v strength_n
cardinal_n de_fw-fr guise_n and_o some_o other_o be_v great_a stickler_n for_o the_o league_n countenance_v there_o by_o cardinal_n pelleuéâ—_n the_o action_n of_o which_o cardinal_n be_v a_o subject_a of_o france_n do_v so_o vex_v king_n henry_n iii_o that_o we_o be_v 1587._o be_v journal_n de_fw-fr 1586._o 1587._o tell_v that_o he_o order_v his_o revenue_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o king_n be_v go_v from_o paris_n with_o a_o army_n to_o oppose_v the_o german_n then_o march_v into_o france_n to_o assist_v the_o huguenot_n the_o covenanter_n have_v some_o thought_n of_o seize_v on_o the_o city_n in_o his_o absence_n according_a to_o guise_n his_o instruction_n who_o fancy_v that_o he_o may_v secure_v the_o king_n person_n in_o the_o country_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o send_v lauchart_a to_o guise_n for_o further_a information_n who_o upon_o mature_a advice_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o plot_n sâ—eing_v the_o king_n then_o to_o have_v such_o a_o force_n about_o the_o city_n and_o a_o good_a army_n under_o his_o command_n however_o they_o assure_v the_o duke_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o willingness_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v command_v and_o the_o better_a to_o incite_v the_o rabble_n to_o rebellion_n the_o pulpit_n the_o worst_a instrument_n in_o seditious_a design_n be_v make_v use_n of_o several_a turbulent_a priest_n or_o minister_n be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o bespatter_v the_o king_n and_o his_o action_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o firebrand_n be_v jean_n boucher_n preacher_n of_o st._n benoist_n a_o zealous_a wall-eyed_a fellow_n of_o who_o wicked_a doctrine_n we_o have_v tell_v you_o former_o out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr justa_fw-la abdicatione_n henrici_fw-la iii_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o and_o public_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o lie_n and_o slander_n as_o how_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o people_n in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o the_o king_n cause_v one_o burlart_n of_o orleans_n to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o sack_n and_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n although_o the_o say_v burlart_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o daily_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o say_v boucher_n by_o which_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v commit_v two_o grand_a fault_n first_o so_o base_o to_o bely_v his_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o then_o after_o tell_v such_o a_o lie_n in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o go_v forthwith_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrament_n without_o acknowledge_v his_o foresay_a falsity_n although_o all_o confess_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n yet_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o will_v forgive_v all_o though_o he_o may_v revenge_v himself_o as_o pope_n sixtus_n v._o do_v who_o year_n 1587._o send_v several_a franciscan_n to_o the_o galley_n for_o traduce_v he_o in_o their_o sermon_n another_o call_v prevost_n be_v preacher_n of_o st._n severin_n among_o his_o many_o other_o seditious_a prattlement_n have_v from_o the_o pulpit_n tell_v his_o parishioner_n that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n as_o become_v he_o send_v for_o he_o which_o so_o nettle_v the_o covenanter_n that_o they_o forthwith_o spread_v abroad_o that_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o punish_v and_o imprison_v all_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a preacher_n a_o thing_n very_o offensive_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o zealot_n of_o what_o pretend_a opinion_n soever_o rebellious_a experience_n make_v it_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o none_o clamour_v up_o preach_v more_o than_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o know_v religion_n better_o than_o their_o teacher_n the_o more_o ignorant_a the_o people_n be_v the_o more_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o think_v they_o comprehend_v the_o deep_a mystery_n and_o though_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o obey_v for_o conscience-sake_n yet_o for_o all_o their_o cry_v up_o of_o the_o bible_n they_o make_v a_o contrary_a fundamental-rule_n viz._n rebel_n for_o conscience-sake_n yet_o let_v these_o toleration_n comprehensive_a or_o in_o sum_n rebellious_a villain_n for_o their_o action_n hitherto_o in_o history_n have_v not_o separate_v they_o be_v worse_o then_o can_v be_v imagine_v they_o shall_v never_o want_v some_o rascally_a upstart_n noble_n who_o raise_v themselves_o by_o fight_v the_o king_n and_o cheat_v the_o church_n to_o be_v their_o treasonable_a and_o sacrilegious_a patron_n especial_o where_o their_o twattle_a dame_n have_v more_o zeal_n than_o honesty_n and_o from_o such_o vagabond_n in_o religion_n good_a lord_n deliver_v all_o king_n kingdom_n and_o church_n but_o when_o king_n be_v subject_n people_n will_v be_v king_n but_o a_o brave_a and_o dare_a prince_n dare_v never_o yet_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o undertaker_n but_o such_o can_v never_o be_v who_o favourite_n be_v more_o for_o pleasure_n then_o true_a honesty_n and_o a_o national_a interest_n as_o it_o happen_v now_o in_o france_n prevost_n inform_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o be_v secure_v in_o a_o house_n of_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n call_v hat_n a_o notary_n and_o for_o his_o far_a protection_n jean_n le_fw-fr clerc_n sieur_n or_o landlord_n the_o bussy_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o covenant_v sixteen_o with_o several_a other_o arm_a man_n put_v themselves_o into_o the_o foresay_a house_n oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o those_o who_o the_o king_n send_v to_o inquire_v for_o the_o same_o delinquent_n and_o make_v such_o a_o hubbub_n and_o riot_n that_o the_o king_n messenger_n though_o head_v by_o seguier_n the_o lieutenant-civil_a or_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o and_o shift_v for_o their_o own_o security_n these_o and_o such_o like_a seditious_a action_n so_o encourage_v the_o leaguer_n that_o the_o town_n sound_v nothing_o now_o but_o the_o misdeed_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o guise_n that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o he_o the_o ark_n will_v have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o heresy_n will_v have_v triumph_v over_o the_o true_a religion_n nay_o the_o sorbonist_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o make_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v a_o secret_a decree_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o government_n journal_n journal_n if_o they_o do_v not_o what_o become_v they_o as_o the_o charge_n take_v away_o from_o a_o negligent_a guardian_n and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v id._n id._n inform_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n have_v post_v disguise_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o stay_v only_o three_o day_n with_o cardinal_n pelleué_fw-fr and_o that_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o a_o rich_a sword_n another_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o vilier_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o desire_v the_o pope_n assistance_n and_o that_o a_o letter_n be_v find_v about_o he_o say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o duchess_n of_o lorraine_n mother_n to_o the_o duke_n contain_v thus_o much_o i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o your_o affair_n and_o i_o advise_v you_o to_o 174._o ant._n colynet_n p._n 173_o 174._o go_v forward_o for_o never_o a_o fair_a occasion_n be_v offer_v you_o to_o put_v the_o sceptre_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o the_o crown_n upon_o your_o head_n the_o two_o last_o year_n we_o can_v not_o expect_v much_o matter_n from_o the_o leaguer_n though_o we_o see_v their_o design_n bad_a enough_o see_v most_o of_o the_o soldiery_n in_o france_n be_v employ_v against_o navarre_n and_o his_o huguenot_n many_o of_o the_o covenant_a noble_n be_v engage_v in_o those_o war_n which_o divert_v they_o from_o their_o attempt_n upon_o the_o king_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o next_o year_n make_v amends_o for_o all_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o better_a to_o make_v all_o thing_n sure_a have_v a_o meeting_n spondâ—nus_n 1588._o davila_n p._n 667_o 669._o d_o aubigne_n tom_n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 21._o spondâ—nus_n of_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n at_o nancy_n a_o strong_a town_n in_o that_o dukedom_n where_o it_o be_v talk_v high_a of_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o put_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n of_o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n themselves_o and_o such_o like_a extravagancy_n but_o at_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n shall_v keep_v the_o force_n of_o the_o league_n in_o action_n and_o that_o guise_n and_o other_o shall_v unite_v with_o cardinal_n bourbon_n to_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n much_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n which_o if_o grant_v their_o business_n may_v easy_o be_v do_v without_o clamour_n or_o any_o great_a opposition_n if_o deny_v they_o have_v force_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v it_o according_o the_o paper_n be_v present_v to_o
assemble_v as_o well_o in_o public_a congregation_n at_o the_o college_n of_o sorbone_n have_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o private_o at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o delegate_n mature_a deliberation_n be_v have_v all_o the_o particular_n be_v careful_o true_o and_o several_o examine_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v at_o last_o have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o manner_n follow_v all_o catholic_n by_o divine_a law_n be_v forbid_v to_o admit_v any_o into_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o know_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n much_o more_o one_o that_o be_v relapse_v and_o by_o name_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o shall_v chance_v that_o any_o guilty_a as_o aforesaid_a shall_v procure_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n from_o these_o crime_n and_o censure_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v evident_a danger_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n perfidiousness_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n he_o then_o for_o all_o his_o say_a absolution_n be_v by_o the_o say_v divine_a law_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n whoever_o also_o endeavour_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n or_o do_v partake_v with_o or_o favour_v he_o or_o do_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o throne_n when_o he_o may_v prevent_v it_o and_o be_v oblige_v so_o to_o do_v he_o for_o so_o do_v do_v violate_v the_o holy_a canon_n be_v just_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o be_v mischievous_a both_o to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v oppose_v be_v he_o of_o whatsoever_o degree_n or_o quality_n therefore_o see_v henry_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n a_o know_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n be_v relapse_v and_o by_o name_n excommunicate_v and_o though_o he_o may_v obtain_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n yet_o there_o be_v evident_a danger_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o perfidiousness_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o he_o have_v absolution_n or_o any_o other_o lawful_a heir_n dead_a or_o yield_v up_o his_o right_n yet_o be_v the_o french_a oblige_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o most_o christian_n crown_n and_o to_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o those_o who_o do_v favour_n he_o be_v violator_n of_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o such_o aught_o to_o he_o earnest_o and_o careful_o chaflize_v and_o punish_v as_o therefore_o those_o who_o favour_n the_o say_a henry_n in_o his_o aspire_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o do_v any_o way_n afford_v he_o any_o help_n be_v deserter_n of_o religion_n and_o remain_v in_o a_o perpetual_a mortal_a sin_n so_o those_o who_o for_o their_o love_n to_o religion_n do_v oppose_v he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v very_o much_o merit_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o those_o people_n so_o obstinate_a in_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n will_v be_v eternal_o damn_v so_o on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v most_o mtet_n to_o conclude_v that_o these_o who_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o cause_n against_o the_o say_a henry_n as_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v obtain_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n and_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o trophy_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o this_o be_v conclude_v on_o not_z one_o gainsay_v it_o in_o the_o three_o general_a congregation_n hold_v upon_o this_o business_n in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o college_n of_o sorbone_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o master_n be_v summon_v thither_o upon_o oath_n 7_o may_v 1590._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mayenne_n be_v very_o busy_a in_o raise_v force_n in_o consult_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n than_o governor_n in_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o to_o get_v supply_n from_o he_o the_o better_a to_o force_v the_o king_n to_o quit_v the_o siege_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o affair_n do_v great_o perplex_v he_o for_o if_o he_o lose_v paris_n the_o cause_n be_v undo_v and_o if_o he_o relieve_v it_o by_o the_o spanish_a assistance_n and_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o his_o own_o interest_n may_v be_v lose_v for_o the_o sixteen_o wish_v he_o not_o well_o because_o he_o have_v break_v up_o their_o council_n of_o forty_o which_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n bridle_v his_o authority_n and_o they_o think_v to_o introduce_v a_o commonwealth_n government_n hâ—_n have_v cross_v that_o by_o create_v another_o council_n a_o keeper_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o four_o secretary_n of_o state_n with_o which_o he_o govern_v affair_n without_o call_v they_o except_o when_o he_o have_v need_n of_o money_n and_o thus_o have_v displease_v the_o sixteen_o he_o fear_v they_o will_v engage_v paris_n under_o the_o spanish_a yoke_n if_o they_o see_v spaniard_n enough_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o but_o of_o two_o evil_n thâ—_n last_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o so_o he_o resolve_v to_o reinforce_v his_o army_n with_o spanish_a supply_n in_o his_o absence_n he_o appoint_v his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o nemours_n a_o courageous_a young_a man_n to_o command_v the_o city_n and_o assign_v he_o a_o 7._o a_o their_o â—_z in_o d'aubâ—â—ne_n to_o 3._o l._n 3._o â—_o 7._o council_n care_n be_v take_v to_o fortify_v all_o suspected_a avenue_n and_o the_o people_n be_v sermon_v up_o to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o madness_n that_o a_o great_a scarcity_n of_o provision_n be_v in_o the_o city_n some_o for_o let_v slip_n but_o some_o word_n as_o if_o peace_n be_v better_a then_o to_o be_v starve_v with_o hunger_n be_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o zelots_n either_o execute_a in_o public_a or_o cast_v headlong_o into_o the_o river_n aâ—_n damn_a person_n enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o heresy_n whilst_o the_o parisian_n be_v thus_o eager_a for_o the_o cause_n their_o kingle_a charles_n x._o or_o cardinal_n bourbon_n die_v in_o prison_n at_o fontenay_n be_v 66_o 1590._o 9_o may_n 1590._o â—_z old_a much_o trouble_v with_o the_o stone_n and_o great_o addict_v to_o old_a wife_n prophecy_n which_o please_v he_o the_o more_o because_o now_o and_o then_o he_o be_v tell_v some_o which_o denote_v his_o kingship_n his_o death_n trouble_v some_o of_o the_o leaguer_n have_v now_o no_o king_n and_o so_o one_o of_o their_o grand_a pretence_n vanish_v yet_o they_o continue_v resolute_a mayenne_n keep_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o state_n and_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o the_o state_n general_n be_v order_v to_o meet_v for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n the_o sorbone_n renew_v their_o decree_n against_o the_o king_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v the_o people_n up_o in_o their_o humour_n by_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 31_o may_n asâ—er_v siâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o legate_n a_o procession_n be_v make_v of_o the_o clergy_n to_o implore_v god_n assistance_n at_o the_o head_n of_o these_o go_v roze_v bishop_n of_o senlis_n with_o a_o cross_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o a_o halberd_n in_o his_o right_n then_o follow_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n according_a to_o their_o several_a order_n capuchin_n minim_n franciscan_n dominican_n fuâ—llans_n carmelites_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o procession_n the_o prelate_n priest_n and_o monk_n walk_v in_o their_o several_a accustom_a habit_n but_o over_o they_o arm_v open_o with_o headpiece_n crosslet_n coat_n of_o mail_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o with_o sword_n gird_v to_o their_o side_n and_o in_o their_o hand_n carry_v some_o sort_n of_o arm_n or_o other_o some_o with_o gun_n some_o with_o spear_n other_o with_o halberd_n thus_o march_v they_o along_o sing_v hymn_n shoot_v off_o their_o gun_n with_o which_o one_o be_v slay_v by_o chance_n and_o with_o they_o they_o carry_v all_o their_o relic_n as_o notable_a assistant_n and_o wellwisher_n to_o their_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o thus_o they_o foot_v it_o to_o the_o great_a church_n after_o this_o follow_v another_o procession_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o nemours_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o some_o other_o valiant_a bishop_n these_o trudge_v also_o to_o the_o great_a church_n where_o upon_o the_o great_a altar_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o gospel_n they_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o city_n to_o their_o uâ—most_a and_o to_o oppose_v the_o heretical_a prince_n and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a their_o parliament_n at_o paris_n by_o act_n forbid_v any_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o talk_v of_o any_o agreement_n peace_n or_o composition_n with_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n for_o so_o they_o call_v june_n 15_o
june_n he_o by_o this_o time_n the_o city_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o great_a want_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n cut_v off_o all_o assistance_n from_o they_o therefore_o to_o encourage_v the_o people_n cardinal_n pietro_n gondy_n bishop_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v make_v a_o archbishopric_n 1622_o pity_v the_o poor_a have_v all_o the_o church-plate_n turn_v into_o money_n for_o they_o the_o legate_n cause_v all_o his_o own_o plate_n to_o be_v melt_v and_o coin_v mendoza_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n promise_v they_o six_o score_n crown_n a_o day_n in_o bread_n and_o of_o all_o his_o plate_n he_o leave_v himself_o but_o one_o silver_n spoon_n the_o lady_n and_o rich_a nobles_n sell_v their_o householdstuff_n jewel_n and_o ornament_n the_o legate_n also_o get_v fifty_o thousand_o crown_n for_o they_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o thâ—se_a helo_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n then_o in_o the_o city_n provision_n grow_v so_o scarce_o that_o a_o bushel_n of_o wheat_n wa_z 〈…〉_o for_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o crown_n the_o flâ—sh_n of_o horse_n dâ—gs_n ass_n mule_n etc._n etc._n be_v public_o vend_v but_o the_o poor_a sort_n want_v money_n to_o buy_v such_o dainties_n be_v force_v to_o feed_v upon_o such_o herb_n and_o grass_n as_o tâ—ey_v find_v in_o the_o yard_n ditche_n and_o along_o the_o rampart_n whicâ—_n maâ—e_n they_o â—iâ—_n in_o heap_n yet_o be_v the_o chieftain_n as_o if_o thâ—y_v wâ—re_v relate_v tâ—_n the_o old_a saguntines_n so_o far_o from_o yield_v that_o they_o cause_v several_a to_o be_v execute_v for_o desire_v brâ—ad_a or_o peace_n anâ—_n here_o we_o need_v nâ—t_v trouble_v our_o â—eluâ—s_n with_o the_o story_n of_o former_a great_a famine_n as_o of_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o turk_n 1595_o in_o poland_n and_o bohemâ—a_n 1312_o in_o transylvania_n 1604_o at_o leyden_n 1574_o at_o sancerre_n and_o rochel_n of_o pegâ—_n 1598._o of_o caifung_a in_o china_n 1642_o and_o several_a other_o since_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o this_o famine_n at_o paris_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o they_o many_o be_v force_v to_o make_v bread_n of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o not_o only_o feed_v upon_o skin_n tan_a hide_n etc._n etc._n but_o man_n eat_v one_o another_o and_o some_o woman_n their_o own_o child_n and_o we_o may_v just_o suppose_v a_o grand_a scarcity_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o little_a 333._o little_a mem._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ligue_n tom_n 4._o p._n 332_o 333._o dog_n in_o all_o the_o city_n which_o the_o duchess_n of_o montpensier_n keep_v for_o herself_o and_o refuse_v two_o thousand_o crown_n only_o for_o its_o brain_n though_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr d_o orlan_n one_o of_o her_o friend_n in_o short_a above_o twâ—lve_o thousand_o die_v of_o very_a famine_n yet_o do_v the_o people_n real_o think_v themselves_o holy_a martyr_n for_o die_v in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n at_o last_o the_o king_n for_o mere_a pity_n permit_v as_o many_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n as_o will_v at_o one_o time_n there_o craul_v out_o above_o four_o thousand_o glad_a they_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o misery_n then_o he_o send_v passport_n to_o the_o scholar_n churchman_n lady_n and_o even_o to_o his_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n press_v more_o upon_o they_o take_v s._n denis_n july_n 7_o july_n the_o leaguer_n before_o their_o yield_n it_o up_o have_v c._n have_v d'aubigne_n tom_fw-mi 3._o l._n 3._o c._n poison_v the_o well_n the_o better_a to_o destroy_v the_o king_n force_n at_o which_o siege_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v so_o vigilant_a that_o he_o â—atâ—_n on_o horseback_n forty_o hour_n together_o be_v enter_v s._n denis_n in_o the_o presence-chamber_n be_v two_o franciscan_a friar_n 476._o ant._n colynet_n p._n 476._o and_o another_o priest_n seize_v on_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o gentleman_n who_o be_v imprison_v and_o strict_o examine_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v three_o of_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o who_o have_v swear_v the_o king_n death_n for_o which_o they_o be_v hang_v then_o the_o king_n assault_v and_o take_v the_o suburb_n of_o paris_n which_o so_o startle_v the_o leaguer_n that_o they_o desire_v a_o treaty_n only_o to_o spin_v out_o time_n daily_o expect_v relief_n the_o king_n grant_v it_o but_o their_o proposition_n be_v so_o extravagant_a that_o nothing_o be_v do_v however_o the_o king_n have_v now_o the_o parisian_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o throat_n the_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n suspect_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o legate_n grow_v angry_a at_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o affoard_v they_o more_o assistance_n and_o in_o this_o pet_n and_o fury_n draw_v up_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v send_v to_o his_o holiness_n but_o the_o city_n be_v so_o close_o besiege_v that_o the_o letter_n and_o messenger_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o so_o never_o get_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n which_o the_o better_a to_o show_v what_o fear_n jealousy_n and_o distraction_n they_o be_v possess_v with_o at_o the_o write_n of_o it_o take_v as_o follow_v as_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o then_o translate_v into_o english_a out_o of_o the_o latin_a copy_n most_o holy_a father_n by_o those_o continual_a letter_n partly_o touch_v the_o cruel_a and_o lamentable_a slaughter_n of_o our_o most_o christian_a brethren_n which_o your_o holiness_n at_o sundry_a time_n have_v receive_v be_v easy_o to_o be_v know_v that_o all_o france_n have_v fix_v her_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o cause_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o chief_a refuge_n of_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o great_a misery_n and_o extremity_n beside_o the_o good_a report_n that_o we_o daily_o hear_v of_o your_o holiness_n zele_n wisdom_n sincerity_n justice_n and_o hate_v of_o all_o ungodliness_n do_v not_o a_o little_a increase_n our_o hopâ—_n the_o token_n whereof_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o be_v very_o severe_a against_o all_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v the_o heavy_a censure_n and_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o your_o holiness_n own_o mouth_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o politician_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o oration_n make_v in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o we_o read_v with_o a_o great_a desire_n be_v now_o print_v and_o also_o because_o there_o be_v ordain_v a_o council_n of_o most_o reverend_a cardinal_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o state_n of_o france_n and_o favourable_a and_o fatherly_a letter_n write_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o moreover_o to_o many_o of_o sundry_a degree_n and_o quality_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o your_o holiness_n do_v commend_v and_o approve_v our_o purpose_n and_o enterprise_n promise_v we_o all_o aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o furtherance_n thereof_o and_o last_o the_o send_n of_o your_o holiness_n caâ—etan_n holiness_n holiness_n card._n caâ—etan_n legate_n through_o such_o long_a and_o dangerous_a way_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a parentage_n and_o singular_a wisdom_n with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o most_o honourable_a council_n of_o cardinal_n nothing_o more_o comfortable_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o this_o our_o general_n and_o common_a grief_n we_o of_o our_o side_n for_o to_o encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o common_a people_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o both_o the_o language_n that_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v they_o those_o letter_n the_o which_o with_o great_a commendation_n of_o our_o college_n the_o renown_v cardinal_n of_o v._n of_o of_o nephew_n to_o this_o pope_n sixtus_n v._n montalto_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v wherein_o be_v specify_v that_o your_o holiness_n legat_n be_v send_v with_o man_n and_o mâ—ney_n and_o that_o the_o only_a and_o chief_a care_n of_o your_o holiness_n be_v touch_v this_o realm_n how_o best_o to_o refresh_v and_o succour_v the_o afflict_a and_o distress_a people_n thereof_o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o your_o holiness_n will_v out_o of_o hand_n in_o this_o our_o distress_n send_v we_o sufficient_a relief_n the_o private_a communication_n of_o your_o holiness_n legat_n do_v also_o confirm_v your_o singular_a good_a will_n and_o affection_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o exquisite_a eloquence_n of_o legate_n of_o of_o tâ—e_v old_a translator_n may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o asti_n hâ—â—_n name_n be_v franciseo_n panigâ—_n rola_fw-it he_o be_v a_o â—â—quâ—nt_a plea_n she_o aâ—â—_n come_v into_o france_n with_o gaecano_n the_o legate_n astensis_n do_v great_o enlarge_v and_o commend_v it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n wherefore_o we_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o publish_v and_o declare_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n this_o your_o great_a benefit_n so_o ready_a and_o certain_a and_o be_v
at_o rome_n that_o a_o breve_fw-la shall_v be_v draw_v up_o and_o send_v the_o main_a procurer_n of_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o father_n parson_n the_o late_a of_o who_o as_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o breves_fw-la send_v a_o letter_n into_o england_n part_n of_o which_o take_v as_o follow_v about_o some_o four_o or_o five_o month_n ago_o it_o be_v consult_v by_o seven_o or_o eight_o 56._o id._n cap._n 10._o sect._n 2._o §._o 53._o 54_o 55_o 56._o of_o the_o learned_a divine_n that_o can_v be_v choose_v to_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o it_o i._n e._n the_o oath_n their_o reason_n be_v many_o but_o all_o reduce_v to_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o chastise_v prince_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o consequent_o can_v be_v deny_v when_o it_o be_v call_v into_o controversy_n without_o deny_v of_o our_o faith_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n can_v dispense_v in_o this_o for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la to_o wit_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v just_o in_o this_o or_o that_o occasion_n excommunicate_a or_o depose_v this_o or_o that_o prince_n upon_o these_o or_o these_o cause_n or_o whether_o precedent_a pope_n have_v do_v well_o therein_o or_o no_o then_o may_v some_o of_o these_o reason_n which_o you_o say_v your_o friend_n do_v allege_v be_v admit_v into_o consideration_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v in_o aedificationem_fw-la or_o destructionem_fw-la do_v hurt_n or_o good_a be_v profitable_a or_o improfitable_a or_o whether_o the_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o for_o without_o cause_n none_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v or_o whether_o the_o due_a form_n of_o admonition_n touch_v in_o your_o letter_n be_v observe_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la of_o the_o see-apostolick_a power_n what_o it_o may_v do_v upon_o any_o cause_n or_o against_o any_o catholic_n prince_n whatsoever_o these_o consideration_n of_o temporal_a hurt_n can_v enter_v beside_o these_o i_o have_v confer_v the_o matter_n with_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o conscience_n and_o all_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o it_o lie_v be_v heretical_a and_o no_o way_n may_v be_v admit_v by_o he_o that_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o catholic_n faith_n i_o have_v occasion_n twice_o to_o speak_v with_o his_o holiness_n the_o first_o in_o company_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n mr._n kinsmanto_fw-it the_o former_a nic._n fitzherbert_n thomas_n fitzherbert_n where_o we_o propose_v certain_a manner_n of_o mitigation_n suggest_v by_o friend_n etc._n etc._n whereto_o his_o holiness_n answer_v that_o as_o for_o any_o actual_a use_v censure_n against_o his_o majesty_n he_o mean_v not_o but_o rather_o all_o courtesy_n but_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see-apostolick_a to_o wit_n use_v of_o censure_n he_o be_v resolve_v and_o will_v rather_o lose_v his_o head_n than_o yield_v one_o jot_n the_o second_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o some_o priest_n do_v seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o plot_n be_v carry_v and_o how_o zealous_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o assistant_n be_v against_o the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n as_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v their_o whole_a religion_n though_o king_n james_n do_v assure_v they_o and_o the_o world_n that_o no_o decision_n of_o any_o one_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o oath_n for_o say_v he_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n can_v there_o be_v one_o word_n find_v 63_o apol._n for_o the_o oath_n pag._n 63_o in_o all_o that_o oath_n tend_v or_o sound_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v he_o that_o takoth_v it_o promise_v there_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o name_v a_o true_a or_o a_o false_a church_n there_o and_o as_o for_o st._n peter_n primacy_n i_o know_v no_o apostle_n name_n that_o be_v therein_o name_v except_o the_o name_n of_o james_n it_o be_v my_o christian_a name_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v therein_o either_o disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la or_o by_o any_o other_o indirect_a mean_n either_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n '_o s_o succession_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a or_o of_o any_o such_o matter_n but_o however_o as_o if_o this_o oath_n quite_o overthrow_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o render_v the_o pope_n no_o more_o powerful_a than_o his_o predecessor_n be_v in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n out_o come_v a_o breve_fw-la from_o his_o holiness_n right_a or_o wrong_n express_o command_v the_o english_a not_o to_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n upon_o any_o mean_n whatever_o part_v of_o which_o take_v as_o follow_v dilecti_fw-la silij_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la magno_fw-la animi_fw-la moerore_fw-la nos_fw-la semper_fw-la affecerunt_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la &_o calamitates_fw-la quas_fw-la pro_fw-la retinenda_fw-la catholica_fw-la fide_fw-la jugiter_fw-la sustinuistis_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la omne_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la magis_fw-la exacerbari_fw-la afflictio_fw-la nostra_fw-la mirum_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la aucta_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la potestis_fw-la absque_fw-la evidentissima_fw-la gravissimaque_fw-la divini_fw-la honoris_fw-la injuria_fw-la obligare_fw-la vos_fw-la juramento_fw-la quod_fw-la similiter_fw-la maximo_fw-la cum_fw-la cordis_n nostri_fw-la dolore_fw-la audivimus_fw-la propositum_fw-la vobis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la praestandum_fw-la infra_fw-la scripti_fw-la tenoris_fw-la viz._n ego_fw-la a._n b._n etc._n etc._n itself_o here_o be_v insert_v the_o oath_n itself_o quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ita_fw-la sint_fw-la vobis_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la quod_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la juramentum_fw-la salva_fw-la fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o salute_v animarum_fw-la vestiarum_fw-la prastari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la mulâ—a_fw-la contineat_fw-la quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o saluti_fw-la aperte_fw-la adversantur_fw-la propterea_fw-la admonemus_fw-la vos_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la atque_fw-la similibus_fw-la juramentis_fw-la praestandis_fw-la omnino_fw-la caveatis_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la eo_fw-la acrius_fw-la exigimus_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la quia_fw-la experti_fw-la vestrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la constantiam_fw-la quae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aurum_fw-la in_o furnace_n perpetuae_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la igne_fw-la probata_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la comperto_fw-la habemus_fw-la vos_fw-la alacri_fw-la animo_fw-la subituros_fw-la esse_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la atrociora_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi ac_fw-la mortem_fw-la denique_fw-la ipsam_fw-la constant_a oppetituros_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la majestatem_fw-la ulla_fw-la in_o re_fw-la laedatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n praecipimus_fw-la vobis_fw-la ut_fw-la illarum_fw-la literarum_n verba_fw-la ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la servetis_fw-la &_o simpliciter_fw-la prout_fw-la sonant_fw-la &_o jacent_fw-la accipiatis_fw-la &_o intelligatis_fw-la sublata_fw-la omni_fw-la facultate_fw-la aliter_fw-la illa_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n datum_n romae_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n marcum_fw-la sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la x._o kal._n octob._n 1606_o pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la secundo_fw-la dear_o belove_a son_n greeting_n and_o aposiolical_a benediction_n the_o tribulation_n and_o calamity_n which_o you_o have_v continual_o sustain_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v always_o afflict_v we_o with_o great_a grief_n of_o mind_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o understand_v that_o at_o this_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v more_o grievous_a our_o affliction_n hereby_o be_v wonderful_o increase_v etc._n etc._n you_o can_v without_o most_o evident_a and_o grievous_a wrong_v of_o god_n honour_n bound_v yourselves_o by_o the_o oath_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o have_v hear_v with_o very_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n be_v administer_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o tenor_n follow_v viz._n i_o a._n b._n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n since_o they_o be_v thus_o it_o must_v evident_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o such_o a_o oath_n can_v be_v take_v without_o wrong_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n see_v it_o contain_v many_o thing_n plain_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n wherefore_o we_o admonish_v you_o that_o you_o do_v utter_o abstain_v from_o take_v this_o and_o the_o like_a oath_n which_o thing_n we_o do_v the_o more_o earnest_o require_v of_o you_o because_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o your_o faith_n which_o be_v try_v like_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o perpetual_a tribulation_n we_o do_v well_o know_v that_o you_o will_v cheerful_o undergo_v all_o kind_n of_o cruel_a torment_n whatsoever_o yea_o and_o constant_o endure_v death_n itself_o rather_o than_o you_o will_v in_o any_o thing_n offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o command_v you_o that_o you_o do_v exact_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o those_o letter_n and_o
abbot_n prior_n and_o lady_n abbess_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o these_o roman-nonconformists_n will_v not_o amount_v to_o 200._o but_o wave_v her_o religion_n i_o find_v the_o great_a crime_n object_v to_o she_o be_v her_o cruelty_n against_o other_o for_o their_o opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o with_o this_o her_o adversary_n have_v make_v no_o little_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v return_v some_o satisfaction_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o can_v be_v all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o digression_n and_o by_o the_o by_o as_o for_o several_a year_n of_o her_o reign_n not_o one_o priest_n have_v suffer_v death_n so_o when_o they_o do_v as_o afterward_o i_o fear_v many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o hold_v for_o bless_a martyr_n who_o just_o die_v as_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o in_o this_o i_o will_v have_v the_o unbiased_a romanist_n but_o to_o consider_v that_o even_o long_o before_o the_o reformation_n 2._o reformation_n 25_o edw._n 3._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n to_o compass_v or_o imagine_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n or_o their_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n ib._n heir_n ib._n it_o wasâ—reason_n â—reason_z to_o leafy_a war_n against_o the_o king_n or_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n enemy_n or_o to_o give_v to_o the_o say_v enemy_n aid_n or_o comfort_n 2._o comfort_n coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 3._o chap._n 36._o 13_o rich._n 2._o stat._n 2._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v felony_n to_o bring_v or_o send_v into_o the_o kingdom_n any_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n against_o any_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o 5._o soever_o 16_o rich._n 2._o cap._n 5._o he_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n that_o get_v such_o bull_n or_o excommunication_n from_o the_o pope_n 84._o pope_n coke_n part_v 3._o chap._n 84._o none_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n or_o beyond_o sea_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n or_o licence_n 4._o licence_n of_o these_o thing_n see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 3._o cap_n 36._o and_o his_o report_n part_v 5._o fol._n 12_o 15_o 17_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 27_o 28._o and_o bishop_n bramhal_n just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o schism_n cap._n 4._o it_o be_v of_o old_a express_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o procure_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o any_o subject_n much_o more_o in_o all_o reason_n against_o the_o sovereign_a in_o respect_n it_o give_v way_n to_o foreign_a authority_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n according_a to_o our_o old_a law_n be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o england_n 67._o england_n coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 3._o cap._n 67._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o subject_a of_o england_n to_o take_v a_o pension_n etc._n etc._n of_o any_o foreign_a king_n prince_z or_o state_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n although_o the_o say_a prince_n or_o state_n be_v in_o peace_n or_o league_n with_o england_n let_v the_o honest_a romanist_n farther_o consider_v that_o before_o any_o priest_n do_v suffer_v death_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o 1._o that_o 28_o hen_n 8._o cap._n 10._o and_o 5_o eliz._n c._n 1._o they_o shall_v incur_v a_o praemunire_n who_o do_v any_o way_n assert_v or_o teach_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o or_o in_o this_o kingdom_n 13._o kingdom_n 26_o hen._n 8._o c._n 13._o it_o be_v treason_n for_o any_o to_o write_v or_o affirm_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n infidel_n schismatic_a tyrant_n or_o usurper_n 2._o usurper_n 13_o eliz._n c._n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n to_o bring_v procure_v or_o publish_v any_o bull_n from_o rome_n 2._o rome_n 13_o eliz._n c._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o praemunire_n so_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o to_o bring_v or_o procure_v from_o he_o any_o agnus_n dei_fw-la cross_n bead_n or_o pardon_n be_v trinket_n and_o trifle_n of_o themselves_o not_o worth_a a_o rush_n but_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v privy_a token_n of_o papal_a obedience_n or_o allegiance_n here_o we_o see_v a_o fair_a way_n of_o caution_n and_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n and_o no_o martyr_n who_o will_v needs_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n when_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n require_v any_o such_o indiscreet_a zeal_n at_o his_o hand_n christianity_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o these_o law_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v in_o force_n when_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o confess_v england_n be_v of_o their_o side_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n declare_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_v to_o the_o act_n that_o these_o regality_n and_o law_n tend_v for_o the_o better_a government_n constitution_n peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v best_a judge_n see_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n confirm_v either_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v null_v or_o make_v void_a by_o these_o statute_n yet_o the_o better_a to_o expose_v the_o queen_n and_o render_v her_o action_n odious_a all_o the_o world_n over_o they_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o publish_v what_o lie_v they_o can_v of_o her_o pretend_a cruelty_n among_o who_o we_o may_v account_v john_n gibbins_n robert_n parson_n jesuit_n and_o john_n fen_n priest_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o that_o pamphlet_n call_v concertatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it add_v to_o they_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiâ—e_fw-la anglicanae_n trophaea_fw-la draw_v in_o picture_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n by_o nicholas_n circini_fw-la engrave_v by_o jo._n bapt._n de_fw-fr cavalleriis_fw-la and_o publish_v by_o gregory_n xiii_o his_o approbation_n anno_fw-la 1584._o where_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worry_v in_o bear_n skin_n etc._n etc._n and_o print_v by_o bartolomeo_n grasso_n to_o vindicate_v the_o english-romanists_n from_o the_o false_a aspersion_n and_o falsity_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o country_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n i_o find_v a_o 10._o a_o over_o throw_v of_o the_o protestant_n pulpit-â—abels_a against_o mr._n â—â—â—shaâ—_n pag._n 10._o romanist_n i._n r._n whether_o may_v the_o priest_n i_o know_v not_o though_o i_o be_o reader_n be_o tho._n james_n corrupt_v â—â—_o father_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o reader_n tell_v that_o such_o a_o one_o write_v against_o mr._n crashaw_n as_o this_o also_o diâ—_n to_o offer_v something_o by_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o book_n print_v in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n but_o nothing_o be_v get_v by_o this_o since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o foresay_a book_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o pope_n express_a authority_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o breve_fw-la prefix_v and_o far_o the_o foresay_a suppose_a cruelty_n be_v paint_v upon_o the_o colledge-wall_n by_o nich._n circini_fw-la by_o order_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o english_a there_o nor_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o show_v the_o disaffection_n of_o the_o english_a of_o that_o college_n to_o their_o queen_n and_o country_n see_v history_n do_v testify_v their_o action_n and_o liâ—e_z and_o a._n mundy_n the_o english_a roman_z liâ—e_z traveller_n their_o rail_n and_o bitter_a word_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v richard_n verstegan_n who_o put_v forth_o a_o book_n call_v theatrum_fw-la crudelitatum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la where_o in_o his_o picture_n he_o offer_v to_o view_v the_o former_a lie_a bear-skin_n tales_n of_o this_o man_n because_o he_o afterward_o afford_v some_o light_n to_o antiquity_n and_o our_o historian_n be_v silent_a of_o his_o life_n and_o extraction_n a_o word_n or_o two_o by_o the_o by_o his_o grandfather_n be_v call_v theodore_n rowland_n verstegan_n bear_v in_o gelder-landt_a come_v into_o england_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n vii_o marry_v here_o and_o present_o after_o dye_v leave_v a_o son_n nine_o month_n old_a who_o afterward_o to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o cooper_n in_o london_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o discredit_n wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la his_o father_n be_v of_o that_o trade_n this_o cooper_n be_v father_n to_o our_o richard_n verstegan_n which_o richard_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n catherines_n in_o london_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o employ_v himself_o in_o paint_v which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o he_o engrave_v the_o cut_n in_o his_o own_o book_n as_o the_o learned_a hevelius_n do_v now_o be_v a_o zealous_a romanist_n he_o leave_v england_n go_v into_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o where_o he_o compose_v the_o foresay_a theatrum_fw-la crudelitatum_fw-la the_o verse_n be_v make_v by_o etc._n by_o vid._n delic_n poet._n belg._n vol_n 1._o pag._n 760_o 761_o 762_o etc._n etc._n johannes_n bochius_fw-la bear_v at_o brussels_n but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o register_n to_o antwerp_n afterward_o the_o rebellious_a league_n